as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
call_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o animal_n property_n and_o not_o their_o rational_a or_o that_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o animal_n property_n any_o rational_a man_n lay_v aside_o interest_n may_v easy_o judge_n §_o iv_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o they_o infant_n no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o draw_v from_o eph._n 2._o for_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v their_o evil_a walk_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o act_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o threaten_v or_o judge_v for_o what_o iniquity_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o wrought_v such_o indeed_o as_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o do_v homologate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o cruel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o justice_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o self-love_n self-love_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n spring_v from_o self-love_n and_o from_o that_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o all_o error_n spring_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n that_o hold_v this_o have_v as_o they_o fancy_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n they_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o send_v all_o other_o both_o old_a and_o young_a to_o hell_n for_o whereas_o self-love_n which_o always_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o their_o part_n be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o they_o leave_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n again_o use_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o art_n to_o augment_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o church_n and_o reverence_n of_o its_o sacrament_n see_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o merciful_a in_o that_o they_o send_v not_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o hell_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a limbus_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o silent_a as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o than_o be_v not_o only_o not_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o again_o 5.13_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgression_n to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o no_o transgression_n than_o which_o testimony_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o positive_a since_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n see_v as_o such_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o infant_n have_v not_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o either_o hear_n know_v or_o understand_v any_o law_n where_o the_o impossibility_n be_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o infant_n be_v under_o this_o physical_a impossibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n second_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n for_o the_o prophet_n here_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n eternal_a death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o sin_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o purpose_v express_o to_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v transgression_n infant_n bear_v not_o adam_n transgression_n if_o the_o son_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n far_o less_o shall_v he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o v._o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o absurd_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o reason_n its_o author_n bring_v for_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n these_o last_o word_n say_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o through_o he_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n propagate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o incline_v man_n to_o iniquity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o infant_n who_o join_v not_o with_o this_o seed_n be_v guilty_a as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o gild_n there_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n unless_o he_o actual_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o since_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v here_o include_v object_n 2_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o infant_n from_o their_o conception_n be_v guilty_a how_o they_o infer_v this_o consequence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o ascribable_a to_o the_o parent_n answ._n than_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n do_v conceive_v i_o a_o sinner_n answer_v conceive_a in_o sin_n answer_v beside_o that_o so_o interpret_v contradict_v express_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o make_v child_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n for_o of_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o see_v child_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o
have_v cause_v they_o to_o err._n the_o whole_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v quest._n i_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o being_z able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a object_n object_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n arg._n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n christian_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_v move_a and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n spirit_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o minister_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v door_n 4._o christ_n the_o door_n four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v object_n object_n that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n apostle_n succession_n plead_v by_o the_o false_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n
other_o for_o some_o act_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n but_o not_o only_o to_o those_o within_o that_o relation_n competunt_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la thus_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v proper_a act_n of_o a_o man_n see_v it_o may_v be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o be_v they_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o to_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o lawful_a to_o other_o saint_n when_o move_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o church_n say_v vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n according_a to_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v the_o next_o verse_n show_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n now_o that_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n appear_v by_o verse_n 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o verse_n 1._o he_o exhort_v they_o say_v covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v second_o as_o to_o evangelist_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v a-days_o who_o be_v evangelist_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v term_v themselves_o so_o now_o a-days_o for_o whoever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v real_o a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o else_o what_o proper_a office_n can_v they_o assign_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v evangelist_n but_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o particular_a office_n see_v john_n and_o matthew_n be_v apostle_n mark_n and_o luke_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o there_o they_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o particular_a account_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n evangelist_n calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n after_o some_o time_n of_o apostasy_n may_v be_v true_o call_v evangelist_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n in_o his_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o protestant_n at_o their_o first_o come_v forth_o term_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la or_o evangeliks_n last_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o in_o respect_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n though_o these_o twelve_o because_o of_o their_o be_v special_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numbeâ—_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o numbeâ—_n or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v it_o appear_v because_o after_o that_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a separate_a office_n but_o only_a name_n use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o of_o god_n grace_n day_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n this_o day_n as_o if_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o proselyte_n or_o turn_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a office_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v judge_v it_o tolerable_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v of_o their_o sect_n apostle_n of_o india_n and_o of_o japan_n upon_o this_o allege_a account_n and_o calvin_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v know_v john_n knox_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n upon_o what_o account_n john_n knox_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v comprehend_v all_o and_o that_o the_o office_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o judge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v it_o be_v show_v large_o and_o treat_v of_o by_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o diocesian_a episcopacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o answ._n 2_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n liberty_n to_o prophesy_v all_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v all_o may_v do_v that_o when_o move_v thereunto_o as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v oversee_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o more_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o upon_o every_o common_a believer_n so_o also_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o flock_n such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o also_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n fatherless_a the_o elder_n take_v care_n for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a there_o be_v also_o the_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o frequent_a testimony_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n in_o word_n yet_o as_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n watch_v over_o and_o private_o admonish_v the_o young_a care_v for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o care_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o peace_n love_n unity_n concord_n and_o soundness_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o deacon_n mention_v act_n 6._o scripture_n the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v at_o school_n on_o purpose_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o apprenticeship_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o a_o man_n learn_v any_o other_o art_n whereby_o all_o other_o honest_a mechanic_n man_n who_o have_v not_o get_v this_o heathenish_a art_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n thus_o breed_v up_o must_v not_o have_v any_o honest_a trade_n whereby_o to_o get_v he_o a_o livelihood_n if_o he_o once_o intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o set_a hire_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n garb._n their_o garb._n for_o he_o must_v only_o wear_v black_a and_o must_v be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o xxvii_o
christ_n own_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v both_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abundant_o signify_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o meet_v promise_v his_o presence_n command_v to_o pray_v prithee_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v precept_n concern_v some_o temporary_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n though_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o precept_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o but_o to_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v one_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o end_n to_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n if_o then_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n be_v come_v than_o such_o baptism_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n confer_v inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o object_n 1_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o answ._n that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a object_n 2_o covenant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o answ._n but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_v the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o inward_a purify_n by_o a_o outward_a wash_v and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o cleanse_v man_n be_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o by_o water-baptism_n inward_o cleanse_v than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o wherever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o because_o of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a become_v command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_n above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o gospel_n the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n inward_a the_o outward_a baptism_n worship_n law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_a prescribe_v form_n and_o observation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v form_n and_o prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_v with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o typify_v a_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v
the_o persecutor_n and_o make_v their_o chariot_n wheel_n go_v on_o heavy_o thus_o after_o much_o and_o many_o kind_n of_o suffering_n thus_o patient_o bear_v which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v make_v a_o volumn_n of_o itself_o which_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o we_o have_v they_o upon_o record_n a_o kind_a of_o negative_a liberty_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o at_o present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o meet_v together_o without_o disturbance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o allowance_n and_o tolerance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n meet_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o hide_v their_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o force_n though_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o out_o they_o will_v do_v it_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n by_o not_o appear_v as_o the_o innocent_a follower_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o harmlessness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o pursuer_n their_o fury_n by_o such_o resistance_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o last_o part_n of_o resist_v such_o as_o persecute_v they_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o no_o precept_n from_o christ_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n approve_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n for_o flee_v and_o meet_v secret_o object_n object_n and_o not_o open_o testify_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o act._n 9.4_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_n 9_o 25._o that_o paul_n be_v let_v out_o of_o damascus_n in_o a_o basket_n down_o by_o the_o wâ—ll_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n answ._n if_o it_o have_v any_o further_a relation_n than_o to_o that_o particular_a message_n with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v express_o to_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v now_o a_o particular_a practice_n or_o command_v for_o a_o particular_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o any_o at_o this_o day_n to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o suppose_v this_o precept_n to_o reach_v further_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v liberty_n else_o no_o man_n that_o can_v flee_v may_v suffer_v persecution_n how_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o peter_n flee_v allow_v flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o allow_v when_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n persecute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n go_v the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v bold_o to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o many_o be_v but_o too_o capable_a to_o stretch_v such_o say_n as_o these_o for_o self-preservation_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a ground_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o interpret_v they_o that_o they_o shun_v to_o witness_v for_o christ_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_a to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o mistake_v they_o as_o for_o that_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o precedent_n for_o we_o and_o man_n aptness_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v like_o those_o disciple_n but_o indeed_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v last_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o damascus_n the_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a allowance_n from_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n see_v meet_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o pretext_n for_o flee_v who_o flee_v proceed_v from_o self-preservation_n not_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o paul_n make_v not_o this_o the_o method_n of_o his_o procedure_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n glory_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n since_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n have_v give_v we_o faithful_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n without_o shrink_v or_o flee_v the_o cross_n and_o what_o liberty_n we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a work_v or_o procure_v of_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o opposer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o outward_a interest_n have_v procure_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o harmlessness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o god_n have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v away_o our_o cause_n by_o persecute_v any_o which_o few_o if_o any_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v can_v say_v now_o against_o our_o unparallelled_a yet_o innocent_a and_o christian_a cause_n our_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v power_n we_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o mere_a unreasonabe_n malice_n and_o a_o privilege_n they_o take_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o great_a height_n of_o harsh_a judgement_n to_o say_v man_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o their_o profess_a principle_n if_o they_o can_v who_o have_v from_o their_o practice_n hitherto_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o wherein_o they_o only_o judge_v other_o by_o themselves_o such_o conjecture_n can_v militate_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o ever_o we_o prove_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n by_o force_v other_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o our_o way_n then_o let_v we_o be_v judge_v the_o great_a of_o hypocrite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o spare_a to_o persecute_v we_o amen_n say_v my_o soul_n proposition_n xv._o concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o joh._n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matt._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o other_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v leven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o those_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n §_o i._o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n both_o
student_n supposition_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o certain_a place_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o acceptable_o or_o without_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o may_v it_o follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o he_o walk_v this_o journey_n in_o the_o spirit_n see_v they_o themselves_o plead_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v outward_a walk_v and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o whatever_o act_n a_o man_n do_v acceptable_o he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o paul_n his_o journey_v by_o a_o permission_n be_v by_o inspiration_n for_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o inspiration_n inspiration_n both_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o here_o particular_o signify_v any_o gracious_a motion_n influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o that_o other_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 40._o they_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a way_n of_o assert_v bare_o without_o any_o proof_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o permission_n fall_v upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o speak_n itself_o but_o how_o prove_v they_o it_o here_o they_o be_v quite_o dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o for_o proof_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o the_o permission_n do_v no_o less_o fall_n upon_o the_o speak_n than_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o they_o do_v most_o presumptuous_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v this_o whereas_o paul_n say_v express_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n they_o bring_v in_o g._n k._n distinguish_v betwixt_o privative_a and_o positive_a permission_n negative_a permission_n positive_a and_o negative_a where_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o their_o own_o account_n which_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o g._n k._n distinguish_v permission_n into_o positive_a and_o negative_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v now_o privative_a and_o negative_a differ_v wide_o for_o the_o want_n of_o sight_n in_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o privative_a as_o in_o a_o man_n but_o negative_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wit_n or_o acumen_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o student_n and_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v like_a stone_n than_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o solidity_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n k._n who_o in_o their_o vain_a mind_n they_o call_v this_o great_a inspire_a rabbi_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o explain_v this_o distinction_n and_o assign_v its_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o account_n but_o alas_o for_o they_o poor_a man_n they_o have_v egregious_o baffle_v themselves_o in_o that_o very_a matter_n in_o their_o account_n as_o be_v show_v in_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o behold_v what_o dull_a and_o heavy_a disputer_n these_o man_n be_v if_o positive_a permission_n be_v inspiration_n say_v they_o then_o a_o man_n may_v inspire_v we_o for_o he_o may_v positive_o permit_v we_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o heavy_a as_o a_o stone_n although_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o themselves_o to_o prove_v they_o altogether_o impertinent_a for_o their_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o according_a to_o g._n k._n all_o positive_a permission_n be_v inspiration_n a_o thing_n g._n k._n never_o dream_v of_o but_o only_o that_o some_o positive_a permission_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o god_n be_v inspiration_n as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v permit_v man_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v or_o use_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v save_v one_o this_o be_v a_o positive_a permission_n and_o also_o if_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o he_o inward_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o as_o augustin_n suppose_v a_o inspiration_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o ezekiel_n cap._n 4.15_o lo_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o cow_n dung_n for_o man_n dung_n this_o be_v a_o condescendence_n and_o positive_a permission_n and_o also_o a_o inspiration_n but_o the_o student_n proceed_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o baffle_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o baffle_v the_o quaker_n and_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v pag._n 99_o in_o prosecute_a their_o three_o argument_n every_o inspiration_n say_v they_o put_v we_o out_o necessary_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n inspire_v and_o so_o command_v we_o virtual_o and_o upon_o this_o bare_a alledgance_n the_o whole_a superstructure_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o suffer_v many_o undeniable_a exception_n for_o many_o time_n thing_n inspire_v be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v simple_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v believe_v thing_n inspire_v be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o when_o god_n inspire_a the_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v inspire_v to_o know_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v dan._n 12.4_o again_o some_o inspiration_n be_v mere_a inward_a consolation_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o renewing_n of_o strength_n only_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o general_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o that_o sometime_o without_o word_n and_o sometime_o with_o word_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n gen._n cap._n 9_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o where_o theâ—e_n be_v not_o any_o command_n give_v to_o noah_n but_o only_o promise_v and_o yet_o noah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n promise_n which_o be_v either_o of_o command_n or_o of_o promise_n as_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o inspiration_n include_v in_o its_o notion_n a_o insuperable_a put_n and_o prompt_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n inspire_v in_o all_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v mere_o precarious_a for_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o command_v as_o where_o the_o inspiration_n be_v mandatory_a but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o signify_v to_o comfort_n refresh_v quicken_v influence_n and_o assist_v we_o without_o any_o particular_a command_n to_o any_o particular_a action_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o incline_v lead_v move_v draw_v and_o guide_v they_o up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o so_o unto_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o to_o determine_v they_o unto_o all_o particular_a action_n and_o thus_o also_o their_o four_o instance_n be_v disprove_v where_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o inspiration_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o to_o one_o extreme_a which_o be_v false_a if_o they_o mean_v a_o extreme_a in_o the_o particular_a act_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o extreme_a in_o the_o general_n as_o to_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o what_o we_o affirm_v their_o other_o two_o instance_n be_v but_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o matter_n repeat_v in_o a_o tautological_a way_n for_o want_n of_o new_a matter_n and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v above_o and_o thus_o their_o silly_a and_o faint_a reason_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o g._n k._n his_o return_v to_o his_o bag_n for_o new_a distinction_n as_o they_o scornful_o but_o foolish_o insinuate_v pag._n 99_o §_o 15._o the_o student_n tell_v we_o that_o g._n k._n find_v himself_o beset_v with_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n as_o it_o seem_v misplace_v this_o distinction_n in_o their_o account_n and_o give_v in_o another_o distinction_n of_o particular_a and_o general_a inspiration_n this_o be_v but_o their_o mere_a alledgance_n the_o distinction_n be_v right_a enough_o place_v as_o any_o may_v see_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o account_n nor_o do_v g._n k._n see_v any_o difficulty_n in_o their_o argument_n at_o all_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v
it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.3_o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o page_n n._n 9_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o scripture_n seem_v rather_o a_o mock_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o answer_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_v with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o beforehand_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n beforementioned_a be_v therefore_o false_a this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o else_o prove_v nothing_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o progress_n say_v nothing_o but_o these_o seven_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v aforehand_o and_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o say_v albeit_o it_o be_v christ_n express_a word_n luke_n 12.12_o pag._n 447._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v many_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o answer_v why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o account_v as_o minister_n albeit_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o even_o when_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o can_v shun_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v without_o study_n letter_n j._n b._n argue_v for_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o outward_a study_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v needful_a to_o gospel-preaching_a and_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n pag._n 448._o that_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o new-enforced_n objection_n which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n there_o need_v no_o debate_n for_o except_o some_o rail_a intermix_a i_o own_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o next_o he_o allege_v i_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o they_o can_v pray_v when_o they_o please_v but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v concern_v they_o will_v after_o appear_v albeit_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o after_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n prayer_n j._n b._n own_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o prayer_n he_o say_v they_o own_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o alsolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o for_o he_o do_v untrue_o state_n the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o his_o building_n on_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o here_o as_o pag._n 452-457-459_a 461._o where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o judge_v not_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v pag._n 451._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v prayer_n be_v make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o can_v then_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v whether_o the_o general_a command_n authorize_v any_o to_o set_v about_o it_o albeit_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o avail_v and_o be_v unacceptable_a so_o the_o matter_n resolve_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v say_v from_o scripture_n or_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v do_v sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v another_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v acceeptable_o see_v without_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v use_v word_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n and_o first_o then_o to_o what_o he_o argue_v pag._n 452._o from_o the_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n command_n lay_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v unacceptable_o god_n command_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o he_o have_v confess_v can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o command_n answer_v or_o fulfil_v by_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o to_o this_o he_o object_v pag._n 453_o and_o 458._o that_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v shift_v until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o they_o and_o also_o natural_a act_n of_o sleep_v eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o accuse_v i_o p._n 454_o albeit_o false_o of_o say_v man_n may_v pray_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o objection_n be_v his_o own_o faith_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v sleep_v and_o eat_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o act_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o grant_v pag._n 461._o and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o these_o profit_v not_o the_o man_n at_o all_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v else_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o fulfil_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o not_o in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n he_o confess_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a part_n spirit_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o nature_n act_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o plead_n for_o pray_v from_o these_o natural_a act_n show_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v for_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v
first_o may_v deceive_v over_o again_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v the_o delusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v either_o first_o or_o again_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o his_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v due_o watchful_a and_o faithful_a in_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o of_o god_n true_o and_o certain_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o thy_o argument_n which_o strike_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n therefrom_o but_o also_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n within_o when_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o you_o that_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o only_a rule_n the_o many_o sect_n of_o you_o what_o jangle_n and_o contest_v be_v among_o you_o while_o one_o plead_v for_o his_o sense_n and_o another_o for_o he_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o their_o wander_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o satisfy_v of_o other_o we_o refer_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v their_o satisfaction_n from_o that_o which_o only_o can_v and_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o singleness_n page_n 18._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o tie_v and_o limit_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o always_o to_o use_v they_o in_o every_o particular_a step_n of_o his_o guide_n the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n in_o many_o particular_a step_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a scripture_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v they_o in_o prophecy_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o deny_v that_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n be_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o word_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a thy_o example_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o copy_n serve_v not_o thy_o turn_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o copy_n and_o they_o need_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o by_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o eye_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o proficient_n he_o write_v they_o a_o live_a copy_n in_o their_o heart_n engrave_v it_o on_o fleshly_a table_n whereas_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n page_n 19_o thou_o ask_v why_o we_o disjoin_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_n isaiah_n 50.21_o answ._n we_o be_v not_o to_o disjoin_v what_o the_o lord_n put_v together_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n join_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture-word_n and_o sometime_o not_o how_o many_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v use_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o true_a use_n to_o any_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o disjoin_v they_o who_o will_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o use_v of_o it_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o but_o their_o glory_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o scripture_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ._n a_o poor_a argument_n indeed_o can_v not_o dead_a thing_n kill_v if_o man_n feed_v upon_o they_o if_o thou_o seede_v upon_o sand_n gravel_n stone_n kill_v the_o letter_n kill_v shell_n will_v not_o these_o thing_n kill_v thou_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n without_o thou_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v yea_o if_o one_o that_o live_v do_v depart_v from_o feed_v upon_o the_o life_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o thou_o to_o wit_n isaiah_n 59.21_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o put_v word_n into_o man_n mouth_n and_o far_o another_o for_o man_n to_o gather_v these_o word_n from_o that_o without_o 59.21_o isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o express_a scripture_n word_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o say_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n be_v cease_v and_o consequent_o god_n put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n god_n furnish_v they_o with_o word_n suggest_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n witness_v to_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v you_o not_o say_v this_o be_v cease_v why_o then_o cite_v thou_o a_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o confusion_n page_n 19_o in_o thy_o procedure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n thou_o make_v a_o large_a step_n in_o that_o crooked_a path_n of_o deceit_n wherein_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o trace_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o thou_o displaye_v the_o banner_n of_o thy_o dis-ingenuity_n and_o gather_v all_o thy_o force_n together_o it_o shall_v seem_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o quaker_n a_o final_a overthrow_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n misty_a in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o it_o thou_o raise_v dust_n to_o thyself_o vent_v thy_o own_o filthy_a imagination_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o come_v from_o they_o applaud_v thy_o endeavour_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v study_v to_o preserve_v pure_a the_o principle_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o point_n where_o none_o be_v jumble_v it_o among_o we_o as_o thou_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o page_n 20_o 21._o have_v give_v a_o very_a scant_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n couch_v it_o in_o most_o disadvantageous_a term_n thou_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o extend_v thyself_o in_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a excursion_n as_o if_o have_v fathom_v the_o quaker_n thou_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v either_o turn_v or_o turn_v rank_a papist_n therefore_o to_o trace_v thou_o thorough_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o vanity_n and_o malice_n or_o though_o thou_o shall_v prove_v irrecoverable_a yet_o other_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v first_o in_o honesty_n and_o plainness_n declare_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o observe_v thy_o mis-representation_n second_o show_v what_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o three_o make_v manifest_a how_o much_o near_o of_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o than_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o seasonable_a shower_n to_o allay_v that_o windy_a triumph_n which_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o establish_v unto_o thyself_o
as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n nor_o his_o righteousness_n without_o from_o his_o righteousness_n within_o but_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jeremiah_n 23.6.1.30_o by_o which_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v make_v we_o be_v by_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o as_o it_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o we_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christ_n form_v within_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n gal._n 4.19_o coloss._n 1.27_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n not_o imaginarily_o but_o real_o and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o righteousness_n be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o be_v as_o unseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o his_o righteous_a life_n and_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v one_o with_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n become_v we_o his_o obedience_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n philip._n 3_o 10._o by_o which_o nearness_n and_o fellowship_n we_o come_v to_o know_v a_o unity_n with_o the_o suffer_a seed_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o therein_o to_o travel_v for_o its_o raise_n and_o deliverance_n which_o yet_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o sundry_a time_n thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n haste_v receive_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o bare_a scanty_a and_o disingenuous_a account_n thou_o give_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n second_o as_o to_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v it_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o the_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o worker_n reveal_v in_o we_o indwelling_a in_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n cover_v we_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o he_o feel_v he_o in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n his_o life_n cover_v we_o we_o feel_v our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o the_o alone_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o particular_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o our_o justification_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o plead_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ._n work_v wrought_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o our_o work_n which_o we_o work_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o accept_v and_o justifi_v our_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o work_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v rather_o his_o than_o we_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o any_o other_o way_n than_o thus_o that_o all_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n be_v from_o christ._n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n term_n infer_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reward_v they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o justification_n for_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o of_o free-gift_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v reward_v they_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v addebt_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o false_a popish_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o good_a work_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v more_o moderate_a well_o then_o i_o say_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o pass_v from_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o popery_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a also_o in_o that_o particular_a shall_v the_o truth_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o rank_a popery_n because_o some_o papist_n at_o time_n confess_v to_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n and_o where_o man_n direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o side_n must_v speak_v true_a but_o as_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o as_o indwelling_a in_o the_o saint_n none_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v do_v own_o it_o but_o be_v against_o it_o again_o as_o to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v pretend_v the_o papist_n justify_v work_n pretend_v they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o viz._n their_o outward_a observation_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bow_v to_o image_n say_v ave_fw-la maries_n tell_v their_o bead_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o whip_a themselves_o their_o keep_n lend_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a work_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n as_o not_o do_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o work_v consider_v as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n sinful_a and_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v real_o
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
pure_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o join_v in_o work_v with_o it_o but_o judge_v and_o reprove_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unclean_a part_n work_v in_o any_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v be_v not_o thorough_o justify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v who_o witness_v the_o cleanse_n from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o as_o clean_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n throughout_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n clean_a work_n thy_o example_n how_o that_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n hit_v not_o the_o case_n undefilable_a the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v undefilable_a for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o the_o common_a gross_a outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v defile_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o outward_a creation_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o outward_a water_n so_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v if_o we_o tell_v thou_o heavenly_a thing_n page_n 25._o thou_o charge_v we_o with_o err_v grievous_o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n answ._n justification_n be_v either_o take_v for_o god_n his_o adjudge_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n justification_n a_o twofold_a justification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o for_o god_n adjudge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o sanctify_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o happiness_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o adjudge_v be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n do_v imply_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o use_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o thou_o cite_v philip._n 3.9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_a saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o say_v that_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o observation_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n for_o that_o he_o disown_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o admit_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o deny_v and_o disow_v the_o work_n and_o righteousness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n even_o all_o the_o willing_n and_o run_n which_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n against_o self-righteousness_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o without_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v this_o to_o watch_v against_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o active_a and_o work_a self-will_n and_o stop_v it_o from_o work_v the_o self-righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v against_o and_o stand_v against_o will_v fall_v a_o work_n its_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v which_o he_o even_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o cunning_o omitte_v because_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o plain_o express_v verse_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v conform_v unto_o his_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o suffering_n with_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o mortification_n page_n 26._o thy_o last_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o mortification_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o this_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o presumption_n to_o have_v title_n to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o return_v thy_o mis-applied_n instance_n in_o another_o case_n suppose_v some_o of_o the_o profane_a who_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v thou_o dispute_v against_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n may_v they_o not_o say_v concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n who_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o only_o get_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o too_o on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o rejoice_v we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o far_o better_a inference_n from_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o any_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o every_o where_o he_o hold_v forth_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n repute_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o renew_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o as_o thou_o vain_o inferre_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o therefore_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o who_o have_v real_o sin_v and_o so_o deserve_a wrath_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o and_o through_o the_o working_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o not_o a_o be_v esteem_v or_o hold_v as_o righteous_a while_o indeed_o impure_a be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v you_o separate_v and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a and_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o action_n deserve_v condemnation_n i_o ask_v thou_o whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n sin_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n position_n then_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
bread_n be_v it_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a many_o the_o one_o bread_n not_o many_o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a then_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o one_o bread_n than_o that_o outward_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n be_v cease_v from_o be_v of_o use_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a who_o see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n unto_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o refreshment_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o who_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o indwel_n in_o they_o which_o bread_n be_v indeed_o his_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a bread_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o bread_n but_o two_o for_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o say_v the_o outward_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a why_o the_o outward_a bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o evasion_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o ram_n and_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o say_v all_z these_o outward_a offering_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v because_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o this_o one_o offer_v that_o because_o of_o its_o be_v come_v he_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n vvn_n betwixt_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o outward_a bread_n together_o with_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o shadow_n according_a to_o which_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o bid_v they_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.10_o 21_o 22._o compare_v with_o coloss._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o he_o speak_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o for_o a_o six_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v use_v it_o answ._n that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o time_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o command_n be_v deny_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o it_o thy_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a christ_n second_o come_v be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o second_o come_v thou_o and_o you_o understand_v his_o outward_a come_v for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o observe_v it_o till_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o so_o but_o thus_o you_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n till_o i_o come_v now_o we_o say_v he_o do_v come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a way_n of_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o concern_v this_o come_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o which_o come_v be_v inward_a according_a to_o verse_n 20._o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o those_o that_o witness_v he_o thus_o come_v need_v not_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o need_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n who_o have_v the_o substance_n paul_n say_v we_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a neither_o will_v god_n condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n weak_a god_n condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v but_o new_o redeem_a from_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n prove_v a_o command_n or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o warrant_n for_o any_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o outward_a figure_n do_v cloak_n themselves_o by_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n for_o a_o eight_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o person_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n be_v their_o soul_n be_v great_a enemy_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_v strengthen_v ordinance_n where_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o strengthen_v believer_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o useful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n wherein_o his_o child_n feel_v their_o soul_n nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o â—â—ue_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v distil_v into_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o that_o which_o thou_o term_v spiritual_a food_n be_v minister_v among_o you_o but_o daily_a and_o hourly_o by_o the_o fresh_a incom_n of_o life_n such_o indeed_o be_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v stick_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_n ceremony_n wherein_o in_o former_a time_n god_n in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n appear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o frequent_o and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n therefore_o their_o table_n be_v become_v pollute_a table_n the_o pollute_a table_n and_o may_v more_o true_o be_v term_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n live_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n sit_v down_o together_o be_v seem_o in_o word_n excommunicate_v from_o approach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o yet_o present_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o a_o ordinance_n so_o call_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o hurt_n but_o all_o who_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n in_o the_o four_o place_n page_z 41._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o first_o christ_n appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n who_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o why_o cite_v thou_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o 1._o for_o 12.8_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n prove_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o own_a by_o we_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o any_o at_o a_o time_n may_v speak_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o to_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v at_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v man._n true_a minister_n call_n be_v not_o of_o man._n who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o man_n authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o thou_o bring_v no_o proof_n neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o ever_o god_n call_v any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n mediate_o to_o their_o ministry_n by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v four_o thou_o say_v who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o call_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o call_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a miracle_n and_o though_o paul_n come_v to_o some_o with_o miracle_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o believe_v who_o see_v no_o outward_a miracle_n also_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o some_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n those_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n miracle_n outward_a miracle_n for_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v with_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n which_o john_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v ionas_n come_v with_o any_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o ninivites_n but_o simple_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o john_n calvin_n assert_v inst._n calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o inst._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a such_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o any_o miracle_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o any_o in_o respect_n they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o thy_o plea_n against_o we_o here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v christ_n seek_v after_o miracle_n and_o though_o miracle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o also_o believe_v because_o of_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v john_n immediate_a call_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o special_a prediction_n both_o of_o malachy_n and_o isaias_n concern_v he_o so_o be_v there_o many_o special_a prediction_n concern_v the_o lord_n his_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o place_n thou_o say_v though_o minister_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o witness_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consesecrate_v aaron_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o aaron_n have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n seven_o thou_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.12_o 13._o saint_n ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n but_o thy_o proof_n from_o that_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o if_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o nowhere_o perfect_v they_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o have_v no_o operation_n upon_o they_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o if_o the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v not_o make_v perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v and_o see_v your_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o exercise_v in_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n your_o ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o save_v grace_n or_o true_a holiness_n you_o express_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o holiness_n eight_o thou_o say_v they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o you_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o five_o place_n page_z 44._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o engagement_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o first_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o as_o it_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o it_o express_o instance_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o day_n â—â—e_v keep_v not_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n if_o the_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o which_o you_o not_o do_v therein_o condemn_v yourselves_o perpetual_a the_o outward_a sabbath_n not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o the_o keep_n one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v
which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o answ._n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o witnese_n it_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v own_v by_o we_o and_o to_o know_v this_o so_o without_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v of_o formal_a speak_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frequent_o use_v by_o we_o also_o tend_v to_o no_o irreligiousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a among_o we_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o time_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o know_v ourselves_o state_v in_o his_o fear_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o as_o we_o there_o stand_v if_o any_o outward_a expression_n be_v require_v of_o any_o then_o in_o god_n fear_n they_o may_v utter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bless_v but_o for_o people_n that_o be_v converse_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n state_v in_o a_o light_n airy_a spirit_n not_o only_o many_o time_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v but_o some_o time_n even_o blaspheme_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o meat_n come_v to_o clap_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o custom_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a work_n again_o be_v not_o this_o atheism_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o if_o such_o do_v think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o address_v themselves_o in_o such_o posture_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o second_o place_n page_z 51._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n now_o you_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o private_a nor_o in_o family_n without_o a_o impulse_n therefore_o answ._n this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o motion_n which_o you_o common_o name_n by_o impulse_n a_o word_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v have_v no_o such_o tendency_n abomination_n hypocritical_a prayer_n a_o abomination_n or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o off_o from_o prayer_n true_o so_o call_v be_v deny_v for_o have_v that_o a_o bad_a tendency_n which_o take_v man_n off_o from_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v abomination_n and_o be_v not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a as_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o let_v they_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o it_o paul_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o this_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o a_o arrogant_a generation_n will_v needs_o be_v pray_v without_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n and_o such_o family_n where_o this_o only_o be_v use_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o such_o true_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o also_o at_o time_n be_v find_v in_o our_o family_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o and_z giveth_z utterance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o we_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o belief_n may_v they_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n in_o their_o family_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o malicious_a eye_n who_o may_v so_o asperse_v they_o may_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o secret_a word_n prayer_n in_o secret_a with_o out_o word_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o matth._n 6.6_o though_o they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o malicious_a spy_n and_o where_o a_o public_a testimony_n in_o word_n be_v require_v it_o be_v also_o give_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v any_o who_o they_o can_v join_v with_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n but_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o family_n and_o wait_v together_o breath_n together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o that_o much_o often_o than_o thou_o insinuate_v sometime_o without_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o return_v this_o thy_o charge_n as_o false_a and_o malicious_a thou_o say_v if_o this_o impulse_n be_v deny_v for_o year_n man_n all_o that_o while_n according_a to_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v but_o here_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v frequent_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o especial_o unto_o prayer_n be_v very_o frequent_a unto_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o and_o more_o which_o the_o father_n withholdeth_a not_o but_o give_v in_o due_a season_n but_o many_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v feel_v to_o move_v and_o be_v answer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v thy_o other_o supposition_n less_o vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_n yet_o without_o a_o impulse_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o he_o must_v not_o adventure_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o helpe_n for_o suppose_v he_o do_v cry_n without_o all_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o will_v it_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n show_v we_o wherever_o a_o spiritless_a prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o require_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o pray_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v die_v or_o in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o breath_n through_o they_o at_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o give_v word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o service_n for_o they_o but_o further_o thou_o allege_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o lead_v to_o woeful_a security_n for_o what_o need_v you_o be_v disquiet_v for_o refrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n thou_o say_v or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o service_n see_v you_o have_v salve_n at_o hand_n to_o heal_v this_o sore_a and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o impulse_n answ._n if_o any_o fall_n into_o security_n and_o refrain_v prayer_n it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o principle_n lead_v into_o it_o for_o our_o principle_n lead_v out_o of_o all_o security_n into_o continual_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o feel_v not_o these_o motion_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o guilty_a because_o by_o their_o neglect_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v they_o and_o render_v themselves_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o feel_v or_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o under_o condemnation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o peace_n we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o
may_v not_o be_v judge_v more_o guilty_a of_o foolish_a rashness_n and_o envy_n than_o any_o of_o we_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o civility_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o quaker_n allege_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n upon_o god_n in_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n that_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o at_o their_o last_o monthly_a meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n which_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church-member_n can_v witness_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o aberdeen_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o that_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o also_o there_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o more_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest._n 13._o whether_o beat_v striking_z punch_a pull_v out_o of_o hair_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o street_n threaten_v to_o stone_n and_o pistol_n their_o sober_a innocent_a neighbour_n and_o boast_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o hazard_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o whether_o such_o practice_n and_o boasting_n be_v not_o more_o abusive_a of_o and_o destructive_a to_o magistracy_n than_o meet_v together_o in_o sobriety_n and_o god_n fear_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o which_o be_v express_o command_v hebr._n 10._o or_o if_o such_o act_n be_v not_o like_a john_n a_o leyden_n and_o the_o tumult_n and_o cruelty_n of_o munster_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o quaker_n quest._n 14._o whether_o sing_v dance_a swear_v ask_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v whistle_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o quaker_n meet_v be_v not_o barbarous_a and_o atheistical_a and_o interruption_n far_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o for_o honest_a man_n in_o seriousness_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o your_o meetinghouse_n after_o your_o preach_n be_v end_v and_o preach_v repentance_n see_v these_o practice_n abovementioned_a evidence_n how_o much_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o advertisement_n and_o both_o reason_n and_o christianity_n will_v say_v it_o deserve_v more_o civil_a and_o christian_a usage_n than_o imprisonment_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n quest._n 15._o whether_o david_n lyall_n his_o expression_n intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o preacher_n do_v not_o show_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o wish_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o luther_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n who_o hold_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tradesman_n do_v preach_v judge_v it_o no_o inconsistence_n though_o this_o generation_n of_o lofty_a priest_n who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o those_o idle_a shaveling_n who_o luther_n reprove_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n know_v if_o it_o once_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o tradesman_n or_o ploughman_n shall_v preach_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o preacher_n may_v be_v tradesman_n and_o so_o win_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.12_o ibid._n 9.18_o whether_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a few_o will_v be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o office_n than_o now_o be_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o gape_n for_o presentation_n the_o desirable_a bait_n of_o stipend_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o it_o will_v abate_v the_o pride_n and_o sumptuousness_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o will_v clip_v short_a the_o strip'd-silk_n petticoat_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o gawdy_a apparel_n of_o their_o child_n quest._n 16._o whether_o it_o can_v then_o pertinent_o be_v object_v as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o preach_v repentance_n especial_o against_o their_o do_v it_o without_o study_n or_o premeditation_n as_o if_o trust_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n be_v pride_n which_o be_v express_o allow_v command_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n luc._n 21.14_o 15._o act_n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o quest._n 17._o whether_o that_o do_v not_o homologate_v the_o popish_a argument_n for_o a_o liturgy_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v pride_n for_o man_n to_o address_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n frame_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la see_v there_o be_v prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o learned_a man_n heretofore_o as_o they_o say_v better_o than_o private_a man_n can_v make_v off-hand_n contain_v whatever_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o soul_n or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o press_v upon_o david_n lyall_n as_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n for_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n to_o use_v any_o prayer_n except_o that_o examplar_n leave_v by_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o so_o large_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o that_o enlargment_v and_o tautology_n to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o needless_a but_o also_o by_o himself_o prohibit_v quest._n 18._o and_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o pride_n to_o preach_v without_o premeditation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n unto_o man_n than_o to_o pray_v without_o premeditation_n which_o be_v a_o speak_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v david_n lyall_n and_o his_o brethren_n pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o premeditation_n of_o any_o conceive_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v it_o not_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o and_o their_o door_n first_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o pride_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o only_a true_a prayer_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 19_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o as_o well_o express_v a_o mind_n fill_v with_o pride_n as_o contain_v a_o manifest_a impertinency_n for_o the_o same_o david_n lyall_n to_o allege_v as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o quaker_n pride_n that_o a_o little_a black_a fellow_n come_v into_o the_o church_n such_o be_v his_o expression_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o say_v savour_v not_o as_o little_a of_o humility_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n that_o either_o littleness_n of_o body_n blackness_n of_o feature_n or_o meanness_n of_o outward_a extract_n for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o fellow_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o a_o preacher_n which_o if_o they_o have_v its_o probable_a himself_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o quest._n 20._o whether_o if_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o premeditation_n and_o study_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o judge_v so_o needful_a it_o deserve_v that_o esteem_n they_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o themselves_o because_o thereof_o especial_o consider_v many_o more_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistency_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n witness_v that_o one_o mention_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a d._n l._n to_o wit_n that_o its_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a devil_n than_o a_o proud_a saint_n which_o if_o use_v by_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v have_v deserve_v hiss_v if_o not_o whip_n as_o be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la let_v david_n lyall_n george_n mildrum_n john_n menzies_n three_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n who_o have_v late_o most_v appear_v in_o pulpit_n against_o they_o call_v quaker_n and_o among_o all_o their_o fellow-priest_n be_v herein_o most_o concern_v answer_v these_o query_n if_o they_o can_v without_o use_v those_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n give_v forth_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o by_o r._n b._n william_n mitchell_n unmask_v or_o the_o stagger_v instability_n of_o the_o pretend_a stable_a christian_n discover_v his_o omission_n observe_v and_o weakness_n unvail_v in_o his_o late_a faint_a and_o feeble_a animadversion_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n wherein_o the_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
party_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v press_v from_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o rule_n or_o guide_n but_o the_o same_o recur_v by_o make_v the_o scripture_n one_o false_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n claim_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n false_o for_o be_v it_o not_o lay_v claim_n unto_o by_o person_n quite_o different_a in_o judgement_n yea_o both_o some_o time_n to_o one_o verse_n and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v compare_v explain_v itself_o have_v not_o such_o as_o have_v so_o compare_v be_v find_v incessant_o to_o jangle_n even_o in_o their_o compare_v of_o it_o and_o this_o w._n m._n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v because_o one_o or_o both_o party_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v then_o the_o vltimate_a recourse_n that_o can_v only_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n even_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a prophet_n have_v not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n notable_o reprove_v such_o pratler_n against_o this_o certainty_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n page_n 48._o he_o ask_v why_o i_o complain_v for_o his_o improve_n isai._n 59.21_o but_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 32._o of_o i_o wherein_o i_o show_v he_o how_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o god_n put_v word_n in_o man_n mouth_n which_o they_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n cease_v this_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v call_v kill_v and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 31._o of_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o dead_a thing_n do_v kill_v if_o feed_v upon_o so_o if_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n kill_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o shift_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o tell_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v kill_v as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o deadly_a to_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a malicious_a passion_n to_o add_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o lifeless_a poisonous_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o entitle_v this_o section_n the_o quaker_n way_n ineffectual_a to_o convince_v a_o opposer_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o it_o spread_v and_o be_v daily_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o and_o clamour_v against_o it_o as_o dangerous_a quaker_n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o we_o and_o compare_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o poison_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o gain_v ground_n i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o their_o importunate_a and_o often_o reiterate_v pulpit-exhortation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v imprison_v we_o and_o break_v up_o our_o meeting_n as_o such_o against_o who_o their_o labour_n will_v prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o external_a sword_n sect._n 5._o page_n 49._o he_o undertake_v to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n about_o scripture_n from_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v both_o his_o self-contradiction_n and_o ignorance_n he_o allege_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o that_o we_o say_v if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v twine_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o occasion_n sect_n and_o jangle_n whereunto_o we_o always_o add_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o full_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_z 43._o saying_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o delude_v soul_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v we_o one_o with_o papist_n for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_n 46._o in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o live_v write_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v write_v such_o than_o have_v some_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o his_o self-contradiction_n as_o to_o his_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o sottish_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n for_o our_o prefer_n and_o call_v the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o only_o make_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_a and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o may_v profit_v without_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n see_v it_o be_v know_v none_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o these_o doctrine_n than_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o prove_v we_o no_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o papist_n except_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v wide_a from_o papist_n than_o our_o opposer_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v always_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v impertinent_o object_v by_o w_n m._n against_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o public_a view_n that_o it_o far_o better_a suit_n our_o adversary_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n page_n 51._o to_o deny_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n spirit_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n allege_v i_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o apostle_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o vers_n 20._o but_o before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a see_v he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a here_o why_o do_v he_o omit_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 31._o of_o i_o where_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a record_n than_o a_o transient_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
with_o water_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o return_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n he_o will_v have_v baptise_a none_n but_o he_o baptise_a some_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o self-will_a answ._n he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o as_o to_o circumcision_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n baptise_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o self-will_a his_o inference_n from_o hos._n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o paul_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o god_n there_o require_v only_o principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o inconsequential_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o party_n the_o apostle_n be_v commissioned_n to_o baptise_v as_o principal_o as_o to_o preach_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o therefore_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n justify_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o not_o principal_o page_n 86._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n the_o reason_n allege_v there_o because_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o there_o command_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v it_o perpetual_a water-baptism_n not_o perpetual_a further_o the_o very_a apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.44.19.6_o and_o this_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n fulfil_v that_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o act_n 2.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 5._o of_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v only_o applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n when_o page_n 87._o he_o come_v to_o reply_v again_o he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o scripture_n strike_v against_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v through_o such_o silly_a subterfugy_n he_o add_v that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o they_o think_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n answ._n i_o never_o proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o which_o i_o proceed_v upon_o be_v this_o christ._n sprinkle_v be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o account_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o ascribe_v such_o scripture_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a page_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4.5_o can_v be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n the_o shadow_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o thus_o w._n m's_n argument_n about_o baptism_n run_v round_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v by_o christ._n he_o whole_o pass_v by_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 52._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o anti-scriptural_a their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v and_o thereby_o he_o come_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n head_n 11._o concern_v the_o supper_n page_n 88_o 89._o he_o begin_v confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o continuance_n and_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v ask_v why_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o page_n 33._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o entry_n upon_o this_o matter_n address_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o season_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v so_o but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o seek_v from_o this_o to_o draw_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.42_o be_v mean_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o eat_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o sacramental_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o daily_a eat_n but_o a_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o syriack_n exposition_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o think_v by_o his_o imagination_n to_o overturn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.46_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v and_o as_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o sacramental_a eat_v where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o some_o protestant-churche_n who_o use_v break_v of_o bread_n once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o once_o a_o month_n because_o i_o say_v their_o do_v of_o it_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a use_v it_o page_n 90._o he_o add_v that_o though_o this_o eat_v act_v 2_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n page_z 91._o he_o say_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v command_v yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v it_o extend_v christian_n liberty_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n be_v there_o command_v continuance_n paul_n circumcise_n no_o warrant_n for_o its_o continuance_n yet_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n may_v now_o warrant_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o paul_n circumcise_a any_o other_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o church-history_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o year_n after_o several_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n
yea_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n be_v also_o abomination_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o free_o confess_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a but_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o second_o evil_a viz._n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.26_o not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v far_o less_o to_o answer_v and_o though_o omit_v of_o prayer_n be_v sinful_a yet_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v without_o open_v his_o eye_n this_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n thus_o suppose_v a_o servant_n turn_v sluggard_n and_o sleep_v while_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o master_n work_n if_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v run_v naked_a to_o it_o without_o take_v along_o those_o tool_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o what_o will_v he_o profit_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o master_n yea_o he_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o work_n more_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a now_o though_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o allege_v it_o may_v take_v off_o man_n as_o well_o from_o their_o necessary_a work_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answ._n this_o objection_n have_v no_o weight_n to_o overturn_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o relative_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o as_o so_o offer_v we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o these_o other_o thing_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o answer_v real_o their_o end_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o immediate_o relate_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n so_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v without_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v abomination_n sin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n thus_o be_v also_o solve_v his_o supposition_n page_n 124._o that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n contract_n guilt_n he_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o not_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a and_o this_o do_v not_o lull_v people_n in_o a_o sinful_a security_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v alike_o rather_o to_o be_v lull_v in_o such_o a_o security_n by_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v be_v set_v about_o prayer_n when_o they_o please_v whereby_o they_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o groundless_a hope_n because_o of_o their_o now_o and_o then_o repeat_v their_o word_n of_o prayer_n neither_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n whereby_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v but_o reiterate_v abomination_n and_o so_o aggravate_v their_o own_o gild_n and_o whereas_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o motive_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_v he_o ask_v i_o etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a repent_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o here_o he_o mince_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n put_v repentance_n before_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a have_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v they_o to_o pray_o meat_n crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o page_n 120_o and_o 121._o he_o plead_v for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o profane_a custom_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o condemn_v a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o above_o measure_n have_v always_o a_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o willing_a at_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v word_n if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o we_o reckon_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n retire_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o stay_v in_o his_o fear_n whereby_o we_o may_v secret_o breathe_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o speak_v audible_a word_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o malicious_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o god_n be_v fear_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o fall_v to_o meat_n my_o word_n have_v no_o such_o importance_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v whole_o omit_v much_o of_o page_n 44._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v their_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v one_o of_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v together_o nor_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n past_a he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o person_n be_v name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v inquire_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o until_o he_o so_o do_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o it_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o w.m._n be_v particular_o challenge_v upon_o this_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o dare_v he_o aver_v he_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o hear-say_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o ask_v if_o abraham_n must_v not_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n because_o a_o ishmael_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v forbear_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o it_o who_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v from_o be_v present_a enemy_n pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o for_o who_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o w._n m._n advise_v we_o until_o first_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o peter_n advice_n to_o simon_n magus_n first_o to_o repent_v
be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o those_o who_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o buffet_n he_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v serious_a stand_v in_o fear_n where_o be_v you_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o who_o it_o be_v become_v a_o wonder_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v or_o matter_n of_o mockery_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o reproach_n for_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v not_o the_o heathen_a condemn_v you_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o ninive_n stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n can_v willing_o give_v room_n to_o every_o idle_a mountebank_n and_o can_v suffer_v your_o mind_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o behold_v these_o sinful_a divertisment_n which_o indeed_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o people_n can_v be_v gather_v there_o and_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n complain_v of_o tumult_n nor_o yet_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o delusion_n or_o madness_n o_o my_o friend_n consider_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o for_o people_n daily_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o sin_v in_o word_n and_o to_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o own_v to_o be_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o be_v it_o from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o so_o frequent_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v nor_o overlook_v that_o which_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o can_v so_o confident_o array_n yourselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o gaudy_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n and_o exceed_v in_o lustful_a poudering_n and_o perfume_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amaze_v at_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n be_v not_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o your_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v your_o great_a glory_n to_o wit_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v not_o be_v among_o those_o that_o wonder_n and_o perish_v but_o rather_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v my_o testimony_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v i_o have_v peace_n with_o my_o god_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o his_o requiring_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v you_o but_o you_o i_o have_v not_o covet_v your_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o do_v i_o retain_v or_o entertain_v the_o least_o hatred_n grudge_v or_o evil_a will_n towards_o any_o within_n or_o without_o your_o gate_n but_o continue_v in_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o even_o those_o who_o do_v most_o despise_v or_o reject_v i_o and_o my_o testimony_n be_v ready_a to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o despiteful_o use_v i_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n over_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o which_o i_o travel_v and_o cry_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o become_v this_o come_v before_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o write_v at_o urie_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1672._o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n after_o this_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o query_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v send_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o aberdeen_n by_o one_o who_o in_o the_o inscription_n style_v himself_o a_o sober_a inquirer_n which_o mask_n he_o quick_o pull_v off_o either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o from_o too_o much_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o spread_v these_o query_n at_o the_o same_o time_n among_o several_a hand_n which_o not_o true_o sober_a inquirer_n will_v have_v do_v until_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v or_o be_v refuse_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o particular_o direct_v they_o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o dispel_v such_o cloudy_a mist_n as_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o raise_v for_o darken_n the_o day_n of_o god_n appearance_n through_o his_o child_n these_o answer_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v here_o annex_v the_o premise_n and_o query_n follow_v upon_o they_o be_v all_o one_o on_o the_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v position_n in_o general_a and_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o hereto_o they_o need_v not_o different_a answer_n both_o of_o they_o be_v herein_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v as_o any_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v after_o the_o query_n and_o compare_v they_o may_v observe_v to_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o answer_v 1._o r._n b._n deny_v his_o message_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o light_n or_o illumination_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o manifestation_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o which_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereunto_o a_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o require_v for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n speak_v always_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n or_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o true_a revelation_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n else_o none_o can_v be_v true_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o they_o receive_v a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n confirm_v they_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o same_o both_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n hold_v needful_a to_o believer_n and_o calv._n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8_o sect_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 39_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o audible_a voice_n nor_o be_v john_n huss_n his_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n or_o george_n wishart'_v of_o the_o cardinal_n death_n allege_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o prove_v both_o true_a as_o likewise_o several_a other_o of_o latter_a year_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v 2._o a_o message_n thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n reach_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v if_o they_o wilful_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o thus_o the_o ninivites_n be_v reach_v at_o the_o call_v of_o jonah_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a particular_a call_n as_o jonah_n and_o peter_n have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o these_o two_o touch_v reach_v and_o raise_v that_o of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o applicable_a unto_o they_o yet_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o may_v come_v to_o jeer_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o message_n proceed_v from_o it_o through_o another_o even_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o ninive_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n be_v despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o teach_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 28.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v 3._o the_o assister_n to_o this_o action_n have_v
visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n q._n these_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o scripture_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o false_o deny_v the_o same_o a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil_n 2.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n 9.5_o isai._n 9.5_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o his_o substance_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o matth._n 1.18_o a._n now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a christ._n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n a._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 17._o hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 5.15_o hebr._n 5.15_o have_v abound_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o now_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o act_n 10_o 38._o and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o q._n for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n real_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o a._n for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n q._n what_o end_v do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o come_v death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 32._o luke_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n 5.2_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 22._o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a vnblamable_a and_o vnreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 14._o hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o entered-in_a once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o
the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 9.15_o hebr._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n q._n be_v christ_n then_o the_o mediator_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n q._n be_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n until_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n 13.8_o rev._n 5.12_o and_o 13.8_o a_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n q._n be_v it_o then_o needful_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v partake_v of_o christ_n as_o then_o present_a with_o and_o nourish_v they_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o a._n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n q._n but_o whereas_o most_o of_o these_o scripture_n beforementioned_a do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destroy_n remove_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n do_v he_o so_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v outward_o upon_o earth_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o do_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n a._n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 24._o col._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n be_v sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o question_n do_v christ_n promise_v then_o to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n answer_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 14.18_o john_n 14.18_o q._n be_v this_o only_a a_o special_a promise_n to_o these_o disciple_n or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n 57.15_o isa._n 57.15_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o q_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o a._n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n 16._o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a q._n be_v it_o needful_a then_o to_o know_v christ_n within_o a._n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n q._n be_v the_o apostle_n earnest_n that_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o any_o a._n 41.9_o a._n gal._n 41.9_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o q_o what_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n beyond_o the_o outward_a a._n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 17_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 24._o ephes._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n q._n be_v this_o christ-within_a the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 28._o col._n 1.27_o 28._o a._n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o you_o preach_v q._n do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o else_o press_v the_o put_v on_o of_o this_o new_a birth_n a._n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o q._n do_v he_o write_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o on_o the_o new_a man_n a._n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o q._n what_o speak_v christ_n himself_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o a._n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q_o of_o what_o seed_n come_v this_o birth_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o q._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n of_o himself_o concern_v this_o new_a life_n a._n i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o q._n what_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o a._n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n what_o effect_n have_v this_o cross_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o much_o prefer_v he_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o visible_a ordinance_n
and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n q._n that_o prove_v abundant_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a extent_n to_o make_v up_o any_o hurt_a adam_n be_v sin_n bring_v upon_o mankind_n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n a._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o a._n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n q._n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v q._n be_v this_o gospel_n hide_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o a._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o q._n be_v this_o light_n then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o man_n condemn_v because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n q._n why_o do_v they_o so_o a._n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n q._n be_v every_o man_n enlighten_v by_o this_o light_n 9_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o a._n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n q._n do_v this_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n a._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a 5.13_o ephes._n 5.13_o be_v light_n q._n do_v evil_a man_n preach_v up_o this_o light_n or_o mind_v it_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o a._n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 24.13_o job_n 24.13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n q._n do_v good_a man_n love_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o 3.21_o john_n 3.21_o a._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n q_o what_o benefit_n do_v redound_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o a._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n q._n do_v christ_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n a._n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o john_n 12.36_o q._n be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n 18._o act_n 26.17_o 18._o a._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o q._n do_v this_o light_n abide_v with_o every_o man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o order_n to_o save_v or_o only_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n 12.25_o john_n 12.25_o a._n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a time_n 4.7_o hebr._n 4.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n q._n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o people_n may_v know_v thing_n concern_v their_o peace_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o a._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n 42._o luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n q._n be_v there_o any_o further_a scripture-proof_n of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v a._n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 13.34_o matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 13.34_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 34._o matth._n 18.32_o 33_o 34._o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act_n 13.46_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v 26._o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 10._o jer._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o at_o what_o instance_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o q._n do_v god_n spirit_n strive_v then_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o forbear_v a._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n q._n may_v it_o then_o be_v resist_v a._n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n q._n have_v god_n manifest_v to_o man_n
justify_v by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o regeneration_n which_o can_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o maintain_v this_o against_o those_o that_o cavil_v about_o the_o law_n a._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o 9_o tit._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a q._n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n speak_v any_o where_o else_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n q._n but_o since_o the_o law_n give_v not_o power_n nor_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o justification_n be_v there_o no_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v inward_o a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q._n see_v then_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o work_n through_o it_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o a._n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o frequent_o propose_v life_n to_o people_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n 3.19_o act_n 3.19_o a._n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 21._o together_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v q._n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v work_n reward_v of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o such_o good_a work_v reward_v though_o they_o require_v no_o absolute_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o reward_n a._n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 9_o ezek._n 18.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n neither_o have_v come_v near_o to_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n have_v spoil_v none_o by_o violence_n have_v give_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v cover_v the_o naked_a with_o a_o garment_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n neither_o have_v take_v any_o increase_n that_o have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o deal_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 16.27_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10.34_o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 10_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1.25_o james_n 1.25_o and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n 10.35_o deed._n hebr._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1.17_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 14_o rev._n 22.12_o 14_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n sin_n christ_n save_v from_o sin_n q._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o save_v man_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n further_o of_o this_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o a._n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 14._o tit._n 2.13_o 14._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n chap._n vii_o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n question_n i_o perceive_v then_o by_o all_o these_o scripture_n aforementioned_a that_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v also_o obtain_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v even_o here_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o may_v we_o expect_v then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o q._n for_o what_o reason_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o you_o be_v
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o man_n hebr_n 2.9_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 2.6_o time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o save_v john_n 3_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 12.46_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o article_n xi_o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3.19_o evil_a john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n john_n 1.9_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.11_o light_n ephes._n 5.11_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o god_n joh._n 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o light_n john_n 12.36_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 7._o heart_n hebr._n 4_o 7._o for_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 19.42_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o and_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v her_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o for_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.51_o ghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 24.13_o light_n job_n 24.13_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 7.3_o man_n gen._n 7.3_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1.19_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o this_o word_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o and_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o sanctify_v act_n 20.32_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.12_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n â—9_n heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—9_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 10.8_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o article_n xii_o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_a 26._o perfect_a jam._n 2.23_o 26._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 3.20_o justify_v rom._n 3.20_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 1_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o we_o be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o article_n xiii_o concern_v good_a work_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v 8.13_o live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3.8_o work_n it_o be_v 3.8_o for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o such_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 22.14_o city_n rev._n 22.14_o article_n fourteen_o concern_v perfection_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3.4_o 5._o for_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o the_o member_n 2._o member_n jam._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o christ_n command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o whosoever_o will_v smite_v on_o the_o right_a cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o also_o 5.39_o also_o mat._n 5.39_o because_o christian_n be_v lamb_n among_o wolf_n 10.3_o wolf_n luke_n 10.3_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n 10.22_o sake_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 3.12_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o such_o be_v bless_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 10._o for_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o save_v they_o 16.25_o they_o mat._n 16.25_o and_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o confess_v they_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 10.28_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o article_n xxii_o concern_v magistracy_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v we_o also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 7._o honour_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 7._o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n we_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o unto_o they_o 4.19_o they_o act_n 4.19_o and_o though_o they_o straight_o command_v we_o not_o to_o teach_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o man_n act_n 5.28_o 29._o article_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 24.15_o unjust_a act_n 24.15_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 5.29_o damnation_n john_n 5.29_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 15.50_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o nor_o be_v that_o body_n sow_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 44._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.37_o 38_o 42_o 43_o 44._o chap._n xvii_o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n with_o you_o all_o you_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n soever_o and_o bring_v forth_o your_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o by_o most_o of_o yourselves_o be_v account_v the_o touchstone_n or_o rule_n and_o suffer_v yourselves_o no_o more_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o to_o err_v through_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o free_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o that_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o witness_v to_o and_o your_o experience_n must_v needs_o answer_v as_o also_o to_o these_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o noble_a principle_n of_o truth_n all_o be_v invite_v unto_o which_o consequential_o depend_v upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o true_o catholic_n principle_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_o exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v like_o twin_n so_o harmonious_o concord_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o oft_o tender_v of_o his_o love_n through_o the_o strive_n and_o wrestle_n of_o his_o light_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n and_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a nature_n and_o spirit_n in_o those_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeem_a through_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o such_o who_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v now_o not_o only_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o all_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o real_a and_o inward_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o they_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o working_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o lest_o security_n shall_v enter_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n in_o that_o they_o may_v even_o depart_v after_o they_o have_v real_o witness_v a_o good_a condition_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o lie_v link_v together_o like_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o do_v very_o much_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o deceit_n however_o so_o cunning_o gild_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n thereof_o for_o truth_n be_v entire_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o without_o the_o least_o jar_n have_v a_o wonderful_a coherence_n and_o notable_a harmony_n instrument_n the_o harmony_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n answer_v together_o like_o the_o string_n of_o a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o professor_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n most_o of_o they_o come_v near_o and_o divers_a acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o most_o thing_n they_o stray_v from_o it_o so_o that_o their_o principle_n great_o contradict_v and_o jar_v one_o against_o another_o and_o though_o they_o may_v allege_v scripture_n for_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v put_v strange_o to_o wrest_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o other_o my_o appeal_n then_o to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o most_o if_o not_o all_o agree_v to_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o which_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o among_o the_o many_o professor_n their_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o
needful_a for_o the_o good_a order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o preserve_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a station_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n minister_n unto_o every_o member_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o divers_a according_a to_o operation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n some_o pastor_n some_o elder_n there_o be_v old_a man_n there_o be_v young_a man_n there_o be_v babe_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n neither_o be_v all_o elder_n neither_o be_v all_o babe_n yet_o be_v all_o member_n and_o as_o such_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v unto_o all_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n of_o aaron_n be_v beard_n unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o every_o member_n have_v its_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n to_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_n or_o repine_v its_o fellow-member's_a place_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o for_o the_o uncomely_a part_n be_v no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o comely_a and_o the_o less-honourable_a than_o the_o more-honourable_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 13_o to_o 30._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n be_v division_n the_o ground_n of_o rent_n and_o division_n when-as_a any_o member_n assume_v another_o place_n than_o be_v allot_v it_o or_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o murmurer_n the_o eye_n that_o watch_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o in_o holy_a care_n over_o its_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n in_o itself_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o judge_v its_o fellow-member_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o itself_o such_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o term_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n imposition_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v other_o for_o while_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v and_o revile_v all_o their_o fellow-member_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o admonish_v themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o their_o great_a charter_n of_o gospel-liberty_n be_v break_v now_o though_o such_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v spirit_n the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o thousand_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v entangle_v in_o that_o snare_n and_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o judge_v that_o spirit_n even_o in_o its_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v who_o can_v so_o well_o withstand_v the_o subtlety_n and_o seem_a sincerity_n some_o such_o pretend_v to_o though_o in_o measure_n they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o can_v so_o right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o true_a discern_v may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o simplicity_n in_o they_o betray_v for_o a_o season_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o fair_a speech_n and_o smooth_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o have_v according_a to_o my_o measure_n receive_v a_o open_v in_o my_o understanding_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o weighty_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o find_v at_o this_o instant_n a_o freedom_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v for_o the_o more_o universal_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o viz._n the_o head_n treat_v of_o viz._n for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o sum_v up_o this_o treatise_n in_o these_o follow_a general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o from_o whence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o root_n of_o it_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_a be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o anti-christian_n assembly_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n whenas_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n begin_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o dawn_v of_o his_o heavenly_a day_n for_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o those_o describe_v the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v that_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n who_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o work_n have_v fashion_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a forth_o and_o break_v forth_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o man._n but_o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n pierce_v through_o into_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o they_o feel_v their_o soul_n ease_v and_o the_o acceptable_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o now_o what_o evidence_n bring_v these_o man_n to_o make_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v do_v they_o entice_v do_v they_o flatter_v do_v they_o daub_v up_o do_v they_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o will_v of_o man_n nay_o very_o they_o use_v no_o such_o method_n their_o word_n be_v as_o thunderbolt_n knock_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o transgressor_n every_o where_n do_v they_o spare_v the_o zealous_a professor_n more_o than_o the_o open_a profane_a nay_o very_o they_o condemn_v equal_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o profanity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o want_v they_o not_o regard_v to_o the_o tender_a seed_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n in_o either_o do_v they_o give_v way_n do_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o will_v reason_v truth_n for_o themselves_o say_v i_o must_v stay_v until_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o to_o be_v wrong_n or_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o duty_n how_o do_v they_o knock_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o show_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v dawn_v that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o tarry_v behind_o that_o that_o which_o so_o plead_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o of_o old_a time_n say_v in_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v i_o can_v come_v yet_o i_o must_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n i_o must_v go_v prove_v my_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o must_v go_v visit_v my_o possession_n let_v i_o first_o bury_v my_o dead_a father_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n through_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o feel_v the_o enemy_n thus_o reason_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o form_n fellowship_n false_a worship_n and_o
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o wrong_v their_o affirm_v of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o right_o and_o true_o a_o gather_v where_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n be_v always_o or_o most_o frequent_o wrong_a and_o the_o young_a and_o lesser_a number_n right_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o no_o doubt_n will_v leave_v the_o dissenter_n as_o much_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o those_o they_o dissent_n from_o both_o be_v no_o better_o than_o blind_a man_n hit_v at_o random_n which_o will_v turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n and_o though_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o uncertainty_n prevail_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v church_n yet_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o solid_a stable_a foundation_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n walk_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a steady_a and_o unerring_a path._n the_o conclusion_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n whole_a a_o summary_n recollection_n of_o the_o whole_a first_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o visible_a people_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n that_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o society_n visible_o unite_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_n performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o meet_v together_o pray_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o this_o government_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o certain_a meeting_n appoint_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v act_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o government_n be_v twofold_a outward_o and_o inward_o the_o outward_o relate_v main_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a where_o may_v be_v also_o include_v marriage_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o scandal_n in_o thing_n undeniable_o wrong_a the_o inward_o respect_v a_o apostasy_n either_o in_o principle_n or_o practice_n that_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o either_o in_o deny_v some_o truth_n already_o receive_v and_o believe_v or_o assert_v new_a doctrine_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o again_o to_o subdivide_v may_v either_o be_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a 1674_o 1674_o and_o of_o great_a moment_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o certain_a consequence_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v schism_n division_n animosity_n and_o in_o sum_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o come_v also_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o emulation_n strife_n backbiting_n and_o evil_a surmising_n four_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o give_v of_o it_o there_o will_v in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n still_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o few_o or_o more_o five_o that_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v only_o and_o unalterable_o annex_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n meet_v or_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o settle_a ordination_n office_n place_n or_o station_n that_o such_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n man_n nor_o meet_v stand_v or_o be_v invest_v in_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o so_o long_o as_o he_o or_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o live_a sense_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n which_o whosoever_o one_o or_o more_o inward_o depart_v from_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v all_o authority_n office_n or_o certain_a discern_v he_o or_o they_o former_o have_v have_v though_o retain_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o sound_a form_n and_o may_v be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a practice_n as_o may_v declare_v they_o general_o to_o be_v thus_o wither_v and_o decay_a six_o that_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v ordinary_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n through_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n meet_v who_o testimony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o reject_v without_o good_a cause_n neither_o be_v their_o take_n upon_o they_o real_o to_o decide_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o imposition_n or_o to_o quarrel_v their_o judgement_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o have_v lose_v their_o discern_v as_o above_o seven_o that_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o detract_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v some_o heretofore_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o that_o every_o pretence_n of_o vnclearness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o disobedience_n see_v that_o may_v proceed_v from_o obstinacy_n or_o a_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n yet_o say_v i_o not_o any_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o who_o be_v every_o right_n will_v not_o want_v clearness_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o last_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o imposition_n or_o contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o usurpation_n both_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n robert_n barclay_n robert_n barclay_n his_o vindication_n year_n 1679_o wherein_o the_o scruple_n and_o mistake_v some_o have_v have_v touch_v his_o book_n call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o w._n r'_v paper_n against_o it_o be_v build_v remove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paper_n be_v brief_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o friend_n who_o therein_o have_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a p0st-script_n to_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n aberdeen-prison_n the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1679._o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o who_o hand_n this_o paper_n may_v come_v or_o who_o may_v be_v any_o way_n more_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n hereof_o the_o salutation_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o that_o vnchangable_a truth_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v i_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o fill_v as_o i_o have_v wait_v in_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n manifest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o and_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a witness_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o my_o brethren_n ministry_n r._n b_n ministry_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v what_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o beget_v strife_n jealousy_n or_o evil_a surmise_n likewise_o i_o have_v study_v as_o well_o in_o my_o public_a testimony_n write_n his_o write_n as_o in_o my_o write_n to_o beware_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o to_o my_o understanding_n may_v minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o offcence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n or_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a babe_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o iâ—_n my_o own_o country_n as_o well_o as_o those_o elsewhere_o where_o i_o have_v
exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n life_n conformity_n from_o the_o life_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v now_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n he_o commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v ranterism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o whereas_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o thing_n more_o obvious_a it_o will_v have_v further_o open_v and_o manifest_v other_o thing_n ignorant_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n ignorant_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o crucify_a christ_n since_o peter_n say_v they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o than_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o protestant_a martyr_n instance_a martyr_n instance_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n shall_v man_n than_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o may_v easy_o appear_v and_o yet_o its_o strange_a that_o william_n rogers_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n wherein_o he_o do_v either_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o affirm_v by_o i_o or_o otherways_o run_v into_o a_o far_o great_a inconveniency_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n or_o place_n he_o either_o have_v or_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n i_o free_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o in_o very_o full_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o will_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n unless_o man_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o draw_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o command_n must_v be_v convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n through_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v through_o weakness_n or_o vnwatchfulness_n not_o be_v sensible_a they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n nowadays_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o truth_n be_v enemy_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o disobey_v god_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o grant_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o i_o for_o what_o way_n can_v the_o truth_n be_v assert_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n affirm_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o unbelief_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a vindicated_n without_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o in_o word_n more_o wary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v very_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o but_o even_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n particular_o that_o on_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o then_o be_v manifest_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n i_o will_v know_v of_o w._n r._n whether_o christ_n have_v now_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v not_o gross_o to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o friend_n five_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n expl._n v_n in_o the_o end_n but_o very_o small_a betwixt_o decisive_n judgement_n among_o friend_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o other_o person_n because_o i_o say_v judgement_n decisive_n judgement_n they_o place_z the_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o minister_n and_o albeit_o i_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o that_o yet_o i_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o most_o usual_o be_v so_o convey_v and_o so_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o always_o so_o and_o i_o most_o usual_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o in_o charity_n i_o may_v suppose_v this_o insinuation_n come_v not_o from_o malice_n at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a succession_n or_o vocation_n may_v have_v true_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o assembly_n etc._n papist_n plead_v succession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n absolute_o in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o
imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v 2.1_o eph_n 2.1_o that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n concern_v the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o five_o proposition_n 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o isai_n 49.6_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o 9_o it_o be_v 2.11_o eph._n 5_o 13._o hebr._n 2_o 9_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a and_o teach_v all_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o light_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o not_o resist_v nor_o be_v it_o lessvniversal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a the_o six_o proposition_n according_a to_o which_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_o solve_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o other_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o they_o say_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o such_o who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a have_v well_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o common_a grace_n for_o hence_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n may_v have_v be_v save_v so_o also_o may_v now_o some_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v cast_v into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v want_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o resist_v not_o that_o grace_n 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o this_o certain_a doctrine_n then_o be_v receive_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o saving_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n both_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o hebr._n 2_o 9_o not_o only_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o some_o vain_o talk_v but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o all_o kind_n the_o benefit_n of_o who_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o some_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o knowledge_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o such_o from_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v withhold_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o suffer_v his_o seed_n and_o light_n enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v place_n in_o which_o light_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o lover_n of_o that_o power_n by_o who_o inward_a and_o secret_a touch_v they_o feel_v themselves_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v include_v as_o they_o have_v then_o false_o and_o erroneous_o teach_v who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n among_o who_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n have_v be_v chief_o want_v and_o many_o other_o asserter_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o salvation_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v excellent_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture_n gen._n 6.3_o deut._n 30.14_o john_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 10.8_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o seven_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v produce_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o these_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o 3.6_o rom._n 6.14_o id._n 8.13_o id._n 6.2_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3.6_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n there_o remain_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o nine_o proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o in_o who_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o disobedience_n such_o may_v fall_v
from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o 10._o matth._n 10._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporary_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v 5._o ezek._n 13._o matth._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4_o 18_o 5._o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o 4.21_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 17.23_o judas_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 3.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15.20_o act_n 15.20_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a 13.14_o john_n 13.14_o yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_a with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o john_n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matth._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o such_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o proof_n i_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n abovementioned_a very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o v._o 14._o subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n beforementioned_a which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proof_n two_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o aver_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o man_n spiritual_a truth_n be_v lie_v speak_v by_o carnal_a man_n which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o vnspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuate_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o counterfeit_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_a asia_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n parrot_n like_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v and_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o assert_v iii_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n prove_v for_o the_o make_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_v of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherway_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v god_n that_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_n
then_o that_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v be_v found_v upon_o so_o fallacious_a a_o foundation_n as_o man_n outward_a and_o fallible_a sense_n what_o make_v they_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o vision_n certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n dream_n and_o vision_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o angel_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v angel_n we_o must_v not_o think_v his_o faith_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v original_o and_o principal_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o many_o time_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a or_o visible_a help_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o affirm_v object_n object_n that_o this_o do_v import_n a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n to_o the_o carnal_a ear._n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o his_o affirmation_n save_v his_o own_o simple_a conjecture_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o answ._n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o our_o outward_a ear_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o outward_a the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o without_o we_o only_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o our_o bodily_a ear._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n say_v move_v hinder_v call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o outward_a voice_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear._n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o from_o all_o then_o which_o be_v above-declared_n i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o that_o which_o any_o one_o firm_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o ix_o that_o which_o now_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v assert_v v_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n unto_o this_o day_n many_o will_v agree_v prove_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o herein_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a firm_a argument_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n and_o prove_v thus_o first_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.5_o who_o place_v the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o one_o god_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o to_o affirm_v two_o faith_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v two_o go_n moreover_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o i._n e._n agree_v in_o substance_n therewith_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o definition_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o to_o have_v illustrate_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n if_o abraham_n faith_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v hence_o any_o difference_n arise_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o appearance_n outward_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o future_a and_o we_o as_o already_o appear_v for_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o present_a with_o they_o and_o witness_v he_o near_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o believe_v concern_v his_o appearance_n past_a as_o not_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v he_o present_v with_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o except_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o both_o our_o faith_n be_v one_o terminate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n be_v one_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n where_o he_o make_v all_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a example_n to_o we_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o imitable_a but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v their_o example_n can_v be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o we_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o yet_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n gal._n 1.16_o where_o he_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o forthwith_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v this_o reason_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o hereby_o notable_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n object_n object_n if_o any_o now_o object_n the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o alter_v not_o at_o all_o the_o object_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n mention_v this_o diversity_n three_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o centre_v always_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n but_o further_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n last_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o prove_v from_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la every_o act_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o object_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v not_o recur_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o scholastic_a neither_o lay_v i_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v different_a than_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v different_a also_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n now_o adays_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o again_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o inward_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o ample_o express_v we_o be_v thereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
guidance_n prove_v see_v then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o if_o any_o depart_n from_o this_o certain_a guide_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v uncertain_a or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n show_v not_o light_n because_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o want_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v because_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o that_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n have_v no_o sweet_a smell_n because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o smell_a do_v not_o smell_v it_o the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n all_o these_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o bend_v themselves_o most_o against_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o the_o late_a monstrous_a and_o mischievous_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n all_o which_o touch_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o weaken_v a_o whit_n our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a bulwark_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o assault_n be_v subjoin_v that_o other_o part_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o moreover_o these_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o establish_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o at_o any_o time_n contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n or_o sound_a reason_n experience_n by_o experience_n beside_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o can_v bold_o affirm_v it_o from_o our_o certain_a and_o bless_a experience_n for_o this_o spirit_n never_o deceive_v we_o never_o act_v nor_o move_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o its_o revelation_n which_o be_v evident_o discern_v of_o we_o as_o we_o wait_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a light_n of_o god_n that_o proper_a and_o fit_a organ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v therefore_o if_o any_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o some_o wicked_a ungodly_a devilish_a man_n have_v commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o wicked_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o consequence_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a then_o will_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n become_v uncertain_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v reason_v thus_o because_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o the_o old_a world_n be_v delude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n therefore_o ought_v neither_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o moses_n to_o have_v trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o lie_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o persuade_v achab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n in_o micaiah_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v because_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o uncertain_a to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v hereby_o render_v uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a hazard_n even_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o inevitable_a argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o guide_n because_o some_o while_o pretend_v thereunto_o commit_v great_a evil_n that_o then_o nor_o tradition_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n protestant_n and_o socinian_o do_v respective_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o certain_a tradition_n 1._o instance_n of_o tradition_n the_o romanist_n reckon_v it_o a_o error_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o church_n do_v this_o can_v only_o be_v decide_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o equal_o lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n with_o herself_o do_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o so_o little_a effectual_a be_v tradition_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n that_o polycarpus_n 26._o euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o according_a to_o who_o example_n both_o side_n conclude_v the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v can_v not_o agree_v here_o of_o necessity_n one_o behove_v to_o err_v and_o that_o follow_a tradition_n will_v the_o papist_n now_o judge_v we_o deal_v fair_o by_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o aver_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n never_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o that_o which_o altogether_o overturn_v this_o presidency_n there_o be_v that_o allege_v and_o that_o from_o tradition_n also_o that_o peter_n never_o see_v rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n will_v you_o romanist_n think_v this_o sound_n reason_v to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v many_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v grievous_o in_o trust_v to_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o even_o those_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o think_v prove_v the_o truth_n last_o in_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o conc._n flor._n sess._n 5._o docreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la council_n eph._n act._n 6._o sess._n 11._o &_o 12._o council_n flor._n sess._n 18_o 20._o council_n flor._n sess._n 21._o p._n 480._o &_o seqq_fw-la council_n of_o florence_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v debate_v whole_a session_n long_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o basilius_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o agree_v about_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v they_o believe_v consubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o calvinist_n again_o affirm_v absolute_a reprobation_n scripture_n 2._o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_o deny_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o both_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n shall_v i_o argue_v thus_o then_o to_o the_o calvinist_n here_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o gross_o err_v by_o follow_v the_o scriture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o good_a nor_o certain_a rule_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la will_v either_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o reason_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a what_o shall_v i_o lay_v of_o the_o episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v continual_o buffet_n one_o another_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v though_o they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n reason_n 3._o
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
observation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o shine_a in_o full_a brightness_n and_o we_o can_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o not_o wait_v for_o this_o but_o build_v among_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o old_a popish_a rubbish_n and_o set_v up_o before_o a_o full_a purgation_n have_v be_v to_o most_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o a_o mistake_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a hurt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v communicate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o more_o full_a age._n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v to_o this_o our_o age._n evident_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reserve_n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o evangelical_n disensation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n albeit_o divers_a testimony_n have_v thereunto_o be_v bear_v by_o some_o note_a man_n in_o several_a age_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mechanic_n to_o be_v the_o dispensator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o gospel_n all_o the_o scruple_n doubt_n hesitation_n and_o objection_n abovementioned_a be_v easy_o and_o evident_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n exhibited_n establish_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o which_o certain_a light_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o fortify_v by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v confident_o affirm_v and_o clear_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n §_o xi_o first_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n the_o prop._n i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o scythian_a indian_a or_o barbarian_a all_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o place_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n during_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n prop._n two_o second_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o several_a name_n as_o sometime_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.18_o 19_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o talon_n matth._n 25.15_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o three_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v exhort_v and_o strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o who_o prop._n iii_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o adam_n fall_n all_o god_n sâ—lvatation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o both_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n inward_o and_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o become_v holy_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o also_o be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o that_o it_o open_v their_o understanding_n right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o save_v use_v of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o reject_v in_o both_o in_o which_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o press_v down_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v again_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o to_o those_o as_o thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v he_o he_o become_v their_o condemnation_n first_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o consequence_n 1_v well_o exhibit_v in_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o real_o make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a thereunto_o second_o this_o doctrine_n if_o well_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o cons._n 2_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n salvation_n and_o assurance_n three_o it_o agree_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a cons._n 3_o and_o threat_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n repentance_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o nation_n kindred_n family_n or_o tongue_n four_o it_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o cons._n 4_o that_o it_o not_o only_o account_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o unto_o all_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n five_o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o attribute_v cons._n 5_o all_o good_a even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a action_n that_o be_v so_o ascribe_v thereunto_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o good_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o it_o contradict_v overturns_a and_o enervate_v the_o false_a doctrine_n cons._n 6_o of_o the_o pelagian_o semipelagian_n socinian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o any_o act_n move_a or_o work_v of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o be_v first_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n seven_o as_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o and_o alone_o to_o cons._n 7_o depend_v upon_o god_n so_o it_o make_v his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o resist_v somewhat_o that_o from_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a judgement_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o forsake_v of_o he_o eight_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n in_o that_o it_o give_v every_o cons._n 8_o one_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v feed_v any_o in_o security_n in_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a how_o soon_o their_o day_n may_v expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n to_o every_o man_n to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o close_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nine_o it_o wonderful_o commend_v as_o well_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n as_o it_o manifest_v its_o own_o verity_n to_o all_o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n see_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o man_n find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o barbarous_a cons._n 9_o and_o wild_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o less_o or_o more_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v threaten_v a_o certain_a horror_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o also_o promise_v and_o communicate_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o not_o resist_v it_o cons._n 10_o ten_o it_o wonderful_o show_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o those_o miraculous_a and_o
principle_n in_o and_o by_o which_o this_o salvation_n christ._n salvation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o kindred_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o our_o age_n faithful_a witness_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o direct_v prop._n 7_o all_o as_o well_o the_o high_a professor_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o kill_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o and_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v james_n 5.6_o and_o give_v up_o their_o sin_n iniquity_n false_a faith_n profession_n and_o outside_n righteousness_n to_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n within_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v save_v who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n proposition_n vii_o concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o those_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o §_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n come_v well_o in_o order_n after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o communicate_v some_o of_o the_o sharp_a contest_v concern_v this_o have_v from_o thence_o their_o rise_n many_o be_v the_o dispute_n among_o those_o call_a christian_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_o mind_v that_o which_o justifi_v there_o will_v be_v less_o noise_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v among_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o serious_o observe_v it_o then_o in_o short_a state_n the_o controversy_n as_o to_o we_o and_o open_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o last_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o scripture-testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v true_o justify_v obseru._n i_o §_o ii_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v and_o be_v great_o vitiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o we_o question_v though_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n do_v often_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o stigmatize_v we_o with_o popery_n rome_n the_o method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o untrue_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o to_o speak_v little_a of_o their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o before_o luther_n though_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n do_v partly_o deny_v it_o partly_o qualify_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v propagator_n and_o pleader_n for_o good_a work_n by_o the_o other_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o church-member_n not_o in_o thing_n disapprove_v but_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n revenue_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o all_o his_o client_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a casuality_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o without_o great_a ground_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o which_o hereafter_o his_o work_n will_v have_v stand_v the_o better_a for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n than_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o whatever_o then_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v or_o even_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v think_v experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o much_o in_o work_n that_o be_v true_o and_o moral_o good_a and_o in_o the_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o may_v true_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v reckon_v good_a bull_n papist_n justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n than_o because_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o call_v they_o so_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o their_o principle_n concern_v proof_n i_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operatô_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v but_o of_o they_o he_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v up_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o real_a inward_a change_n be_v that_o which_o justifi_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o penance_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n papist_n penance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o true_a contrition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o only_a attrition_n a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v accept_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o man_n justification_n than_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o in_o any_o measure_n inward_o change_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o absolve_v so_o that_o his_o justification_n be_v from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o second_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n proof_n two_o where_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v papist-indulgence_n papist-indulgence_n but_o for_o year_n to_o come_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o relic_n say_v
and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 5._o he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n than_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o ch_n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforementioned_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chap._n v._o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o work_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capacitates_fw-la he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o answ._n 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n spirit_n justify_v not_o by_o our_o legal_a performance_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n object_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o righteousness_n not_o we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._o 2o_n i_o be_o crucify_v yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n object_n 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v answ._n 1_o that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n abovementioned_a be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v rag_n what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o
give_v to_o some_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o confident_o and_o hope_v it_o faithful_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aszansik_n council_n canon_n last_o we_o believe_v also_o this_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v through_o grace_n by_o baptism_n receive_v and_o christ_n help_v they_o and_o coworking_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v conclusion_n conclusion_n §_o xi_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o but_o daily_o go_v on_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o overcome_a press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n the_o prize_n a_o overcome_a press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v conqueror_n through_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o overcome_v shall_v be_v establish_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o proposition_n ix_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v by_o disobedience_n fall_v from_o it_o disobedience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o disobedience_n turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o i._o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o that_o light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o those_o place_n where_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o testimony_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o &_o 26._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o act_n 7.51_o &_o 13.46_o rom._n 1.18_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o in_o who_o this_o grace_n may_v have_v wrought_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o order_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v afterward_o through_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o because_o as_o to_o this_o part_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o protestant_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v to_o appear_v know_v by_o writing_n much_o but_o simple_o purpose_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o brief_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o evince_v a_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o disobedience_n evince_v §_o ii_o from_o these_o scripture_n than_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n than_o they_o must_v once_o arg._n 1_o have_v have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o if_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v once_o have_v have_v it_o neither_o arg._n 2_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o if_o man_n may_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n arg._n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v in_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n nor_o yet_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o second_o see_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v for_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a elect_a number_n which_o can_v lose_v it_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o preach_v and_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v debar_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o that_o they_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v so_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o perseverance_n their_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n for_o while_o they_o daily_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n show_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n because_o no_o possibility_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o probation_n of_o this_o seeing_z what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o design_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n thence_o appear_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o who_o once_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o philip_n melanchthon_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n lib._n 6._o testify_v grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o pag._n 587._o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n those_o at_o present_a can_v only_o deny_v who_o other_o way_n perhaps_o be_v man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o nevertheless_o in_o antiquity_n altogether_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n object_n 1_o §_o iii_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o place_n mention_v of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o seem_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n of_o which_o before_o as_o to_o what_o be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a call_n but_o a_o supererogation_n as_o it_o be_v it_o show_v how_o little_a they_o set_v by_o it_o since_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v in_o their_o trial_n whether_o they_o have_v this_o or_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v protestant_n the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n prefer_v to_o any_o other_o by_o primitive_a protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v secret_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o preferable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n do_v not_o scruple_n both_o to_o despise_v and_o disow_v this_o outward_a succession_n outward_a succession_n call_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o but_o now_o protestant_n have_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o be_v press_v by_o those_o spirit_n modern_a protestant_n deny_v the_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reform_v these_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n practice_n against_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a utter_o to_o deny_v that_o their_o father_n be_v call_v to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o that_o call_v which_o they_o say_v their_o forefather_n have_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o go_v further_o affirm_v franequer_n affirm_v who_o give_v himself_o out_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a theology_n at_o franequer_n nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n call_v a_o theologick_n exercitation_n sect._n 40._o aver_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o reform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o ix_o many_o absurdity_n do_v protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n thus_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o rome_n absurdity_n protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o only_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o forefather_n so_o frequent_o and_o yet_o true_o call_v her_o antichrist_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v reside_v in_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o again_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n three_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v yet_o real_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o if_o protestant-minister_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o she_o have_v then_o and_o if_o the_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o succession_n then_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o derive_v their_o ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o reform_a have_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o less_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o who_o luther_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n preacher_n luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n but_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v of_o they_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o this_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n &_o c._n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o woman_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n §_o x._o but_o against_o this_o vain_a succession_n as_o assert_v either_o by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n explode_v the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n explode_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n which_o be_v not_o entail_v to_o succession_n as_o a_o outward_a inheritance_n and_o herein_o as_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v they_o not_o only_o make_v the_o gospel_n not_o better_a than_o the_o law_n but_o even_o far_o short_a of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a family_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o child_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o and_o leaven_v with_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o righteous_a seed_n so_o neither_o regard_v he_o a_o bare_a outward_a succession_n where_o his_o pure_a immaculate_a and_o righteous_a life_n be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o in_o these_o error_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o pure_a people_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n succession_n the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o outward_a succession_n from_o abraham_n whereby_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o scripture_n rebuke_v this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a seed_n but_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n far_o less_o than_o can_v this_o pretence_n hold_v among_o christian_n see_v christ_n reject_v all_o outward_a affinity_n of_o that_o kind_n etc._n matth._n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o can_v give_v to_o another_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n though_o true_o call_v of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n can_v any_o long_o retain_v that_o authority_n than_o they_o retain_v the_o power_n form_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christianiy_n for_o the_o form_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n cease_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o his_o christianity_n must_v lie_v by_o turn_v to_o satan_n and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o
make_v a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n 2._o acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o language_n in_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o they_o reckon_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v one_o without_o they_o the_o three_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o we_o suppose_v a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n judge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o without_o which_o any_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a nor_o good_a minister_n as_o for_o letter-learning_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o though_o accidental_o sometime_o in_o certain_a respect_n it_o may_v concur_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v hurtful_a then_o helpful_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o taulerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n taulerus_n a_o poor_a laic_a instruct_v the_o learned_a taulerus_n and_o who_o can_v make_v a_o eloquent_a preach_n need_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o poor_a laic_a i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o literature_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o needful_a first_o then_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o call_v so_o may_v we_o much_o more_o here_o if_o the_o proof_n i_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n much_o more_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christianity_n that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v question_v since_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teacher_n god_n grace_n alone_o do_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o tit._n 2.11_o yea_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n help_v assi_v and_o work_v with_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n hence_o say_v he_o to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o a_o christian_a without_o grace_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a pretender_n then_o i_o say_v if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a christian_a far_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o seeing_z this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o their_o brethren_n even_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o scholar_n in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o since_o than_o christianity_n can_v be_v true_o enjoy_v neither_o any_o man_n denominate_v a_o christian_a without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n without_o it_o proof_n two_o second_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o head_n arg_n arg_n head_n who_o first_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o receive_v of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n therefore_o far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o edify_v the_o body_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v evident_a because_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o cutoff_a and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v count_v among_o the_o most-eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n unless_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o life_n and_o nourishment_n decay_n and_o wither_v and_o then_o be_v cutoff_a and_o that_o every_o true_a member_n do_v thus_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o life_n from_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v communicate_v and_o which_o thus_o unit_v the_o whole_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 7._o affirm_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n see_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v be_v not_o give_v voice_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o ought_v nor_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o stranger_n be_v voice_n nor_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o his_o sheep_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n show_v how_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o different_a manifestation_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o several_a member_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v edify_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 28._o he_o number_n out_o the_o several_a dispensation_n thereof_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o various_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o baptise_a by_o this_o spirit_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o work_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o without_o grace_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n because_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v without_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a §_o xvi_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n receive_v the_o minister_a must_v be_v by_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v can_v minister_v according_a thereunto_o second_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v blemish_n the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o figurative_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o evangelical_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_v receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n judas_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v free_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v although_o they_o make_v of_o he_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o graceless_a ministry_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n object_n object_n arnoldus_fw-la object_n ibid._n nic._n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o answ._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a be_v §_o ii_o what_o true_a learning_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o good_a learning_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o do_v david_n solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n literature_n be_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o the_o scripture_n §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o also_o which_o make_v this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o more_o prize_v by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n be_v indeed_o that_o dark_a barbarity_n that_o be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o century_n immediate_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2.3_o 2.17_o see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v word_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o kingdom_n up_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v above_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n gospel_n devil_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n gospel_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v better_a skill_n of_o language_n and_o more_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o can_v talk_v more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o those_o preacher_n but_o what_o avail_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o as_o death_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o and_o can_v speak_v from_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n or_o a_o fisherman_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o those_o question_n and_o notion_n yet_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n his_o ministry_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n towards_o the_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n than_o all_o of_o they_o learned_a after_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v appear_v truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o weak_a instrument_n restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n §_o xxiii_o and_o if_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o weak_a instrument_n for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o that_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o in_o our_o day_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a many_o yea_o most_o of_o who_o be_v labour_v and_o mechanic_n man_n who_o altogether_o without_o that_o learning_n have_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o this_o power_n have_v gather_v thousand_o by_o reach_v their_o conscience_n into_o the_o same_o power_n and_o life_n who_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v far_o more_o know_v than_o they_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v declare_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n because_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o great_o break_v and_o tender_v by_o that_o virtuous_a life_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n men._n the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a men._n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o well_o as_o word_n i_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a in_o i_o often_o chain_v down_o and_o the_o good_a reach_v to_o and_o raise_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n and_o admirer_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o who_o also_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o my_o age_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o unutterable_a love_n early_o to_o withstand_v my_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n convincement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n first_o convincement_n and_o make_v i_o serious_o to_o consider_v which_o i_o wish_v also_o may_v befall_v other_o that_o without_o holiness_n 28.28_o holiness_n job_n 28.28_o and_o regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o how_o much_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o that_o inward_a quietness_n stillness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v reveal_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n then_o will_v you_o say_v with_o i_o that_o all_o this_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n gather_v in_o this_o fall_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o perceive_v these_o excellent_a though_o despise_v because_o illiterate_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v find_v the_o heavenly_a food_n that_o give_v contentment_n let_v my_o soul_n seek_v after_o this_o learning_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o §_o xxiv_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v our_o adversary_n quest._n iii_o do_v all_o along_o go_v upon_o outward_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n contrive_v according_a to_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a walk_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o lean_a always_o upon_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n lead_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v it_o into_o such_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o this_o immediate_a counsel_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o will_v have_v first_o a_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n to_o rule_n and_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o and_o under_o he_o by_o degree_n cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a etc._n popish_a order_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o acoluthi_fw-la tonsorati_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o professor_n bachelor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v to_o have_v every_o nation_n independent_a of_o another_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o before_z other_o again_o be_v against_o all_o precedency_n among_o pastor_n and_o constitute_v their_o subordination_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o power_n as_o first_o the_o consistory_n or_o session_n then_o the_o class_n or_o presbytery_n then_o the_o provincial_n and_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n thus_o do_v they_o tear_v one_o another_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o order_v distinguish_v and_o make_v their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o contest_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n but_o even_o by_o fight_v tumult_n war_n government_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o church_n government_n vastation_n and_o bloodshed_n than_o about_o the_o conquer_a overturning_a and_o establish_v of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o history_n of_o late_a
time_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o various_a tragedy_n act_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o old_a time_n that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o contest_v that_o fall_v out_o both_o in_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n these_o last_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a than_o the_o former_a among_o heathen_n concern_v their_o outward_a empire_n and_o government_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o both_o among_o rapist_o and_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o imitation_n to_o uphold_v a_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n though_o for_o many_o of_o their_o order_n and_o form_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o mass_n of_o formality_n and_o heap_n of_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o different_a name_n and_o office_n the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o often_o beforementioned_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapt._n have_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o quicken_v each_o member_n then_o in_o vers_n 28._o he_o show_v how_o thereby_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o show_v how_o by_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n purpose_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v without_o this_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n set_v up_o a_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o make_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o establish_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n of_o man_n make_v without_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a so_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o then_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n their_o brethren_n hear_v they_o by_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n these_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o brethren_n can_v but_o hear_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o also_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o monopolise_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n educate_v and_o bring_v up_o laic_n the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n as_o other_o carnal_a artist_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o laic_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v thereunto_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o master_n young_a or_o old_a yea_o male_a or_o preach_v or_o woman_n may_v preach_v female_a and_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xxv_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o i_o seem_v hereby_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o they_o insinuate_v that_o i_o also_o contradict_v his_o comparison_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a etc._n etc._n also_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o as_o name_v they_o distinct_o and_z separately_z apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v not_o for_o to_o distinguish_v separate_a office_n person_n diversity_n of_o name_n make_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o which_o may_v coincide_v or_o be_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o different_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o exspatiate_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o particular_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o none_o will_v say_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n or_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o coincide_v in_o one_o person_n as_o may_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n viz._n of_o love_a be_v kind_o affection_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n hospitality_n diligence_n blessing_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o number_v forth_o as_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v place_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a office_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o in_o these_o very_a place_n mention_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o separate_a office_n because_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o no_o less_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v than_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o coincide_v in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o prophecy_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a gift_n but_o no_o distinct_a office_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o place_v it_o among_o their_o several_a order_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o some_o signification_n prophecy_n and_o prophesy_v its_o twofold_a signification_n that_o not_o only_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o it_o have_v coincide_v in_o one_o person_n with_o these_o other_o office_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o laic_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o clergy_n prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n saint_n to_o prophesy_v a_o privilege_n of_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o ought_v so_o to_o prophesy_v but_o even_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o
can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n prison_n goose_n a_o widow_n for_o the_o tithe_n of_o goose_n about_o four_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundredfold_a and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_a &c_n some_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o nasty_a holes_n some_o wound_v by_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knock_v and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o revenue_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_n themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o stipend_n whoso_o heap_n teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o provide_v their_o stipend_n let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a adversary_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v call_n 1._o the_o true_a minister_n call_n 1._o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o guide_v 2._o true_a minister_n guide_v 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a unholy_a and_o profligate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o work_n 3._o true_a minister_n work_n 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-propped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_n and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a humility_n true_a minister_n humility_n contend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o prefer_v one_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v gift_n true_a minister_n free_a gift_n free_o give_v
early_o lose_v and_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_n have_v so_o quick_o and_o thorough_o mix_v itself_o herein_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o reformation_n here-from_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a root_n most_o difficult_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n sudden_o stumble_v at_o the_o account_n of_o our_o proposition_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o hear_v we_o patient_o in_o this_o respect_n explain_v ourselves_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o doctrine_n seem_v most_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n for_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o hold_v forth_o our_o sense_n and_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o ii_o and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o i._o what_o worship_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorize_v we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v at_o present_a acceptable_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o that_o what_o may_v have_v be_v both_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n may_v just_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o impertinent_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v arnoldus_fw-la rage_n against_o this_o proposition_n exercit._fw-la theolog._n sect._n 44._o saying_n that_o i_o deny_v all_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o i_o such_o as_o in_o enoch_n be_v time_n public_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v twice_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o that_o anna_n simeon_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o use_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o these_o time_n such_o a_o consequence_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worship_n because_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n the_o forward_a man_n not_o hee_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n run_v into_o this_o impertinency_n though_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v practise_v by_o many_o under_o the_o law_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v which_o be_v by_o god_n dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a worship_n or_o necessary_a as_o of_o themselves_o for_o transmit_v and_o entertain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o they_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n albeit_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o veil_v and_o surround_v with_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n person_n ii_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n to_o place_n or_o person_n §_o iii_o second_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o set_a time_n and_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n nay_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o have_v even_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o careful_o meet_v together_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v drive_v therefrom_o by_o the_o threat_n or_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n meeting_n necessity_n of_o meeting_n and_o worship_n he_o to_o meet_v together_o we_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o a_o joint_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o outward_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o inward_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o limitation_n we_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n god_n 1._o will-worship_n do_v limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mover_n persuader_n and_o influencer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o neglect_v that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v lead_v mere_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v second_o in_o that_o these_o peculiar_a man_n come_v not_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o feel_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n through_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o he_o give_v utterance_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v weary_a soul_n and_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n require_v suffering_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sermon_n priest_n preach_v by_o hap-hazzard_a their_o study_a sermon_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o literature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feel_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaime_v that_o by_o hap-hazzard_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect_n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v holy_a whether_o day_n be_v holy_a that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a
purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv_o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o day_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o anti-type_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._o three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o apostasy_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n bernard_n and_o bonavent_n taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n liturgy_n the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n describe_v assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o cunned_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o dispensation_n it_o be_v glorious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
ready_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o observe_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_o will_v be_v still_o deafen_a he_o with_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o particular_a and_o immediate_a order_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o or_o may_v have_v be_v command_v at_o other_o time_n to_o other_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n accept_v of_o such_o servant_n or_o service_n since_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n diligent_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o wait_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o silence_n silence_n to_o wait_v in_o silence_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n on_o our_o side_n since_o god_n manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o sense_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o think_v and_o work_v in_o her_o own_o will_n god_n the_o think_v busy_a soul_n exclude_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o busy_o exercise_v in_o she_o own_o imagination_n though_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v good_a concern_v god_n yet_o thereby_o she_o incapacitates_fw-la herself_o from_o discern_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o hurt_v herself_o great_o in_o that_o she_o neglect_v her_o chief_a business_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o less_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v busy_v myself_o cry_v out_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o business_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o neglect_v to_o hear_v one_o who_o be_v quiet_o whisper_a into_o my_o ear_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v concern_v that_o business_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o natural_a will_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n crucify_a that_o god_n may_v both_o move_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n chief_o regard_v this_o profound_a subjection_n and_o self-denial_n for_o some_o man_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sensual_a will_n and_o humour_n in_o high_a and_o curious_a speculation_n of_o religion_n speculation_n religious_a speculation_n affect_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o way_n or_o because_o those_o thing_n by_o custom_n or_o other_o way_n be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o habitual_a to_o they_o though_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o regenerate_v or_o inward_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n recreation_n sensual_a recreation_n as_o other_o gratify_v their_o lust_n in_o action_n of_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n and_o spirit_n yea_o shall_v one_o as_o many_o no_o doubt_n do_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n seek_v to_o terrify_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o multiply_a thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o present_v to_o their_o imagination_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n figleaf_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o keep_v out_o sin_n be_v figleaf_n and_o also_o by_o multiply_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a performance_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o deliver_v he_o from_o one_o iniquity_n without_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o will_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o adam_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n proceed_v from_o a_o self-love_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o not_o arise_v pure_o from_o that_o divine_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n be_v with_o all_o his_o art_n part_n and_o act_n reprobate_v by_o he_o this_o great_a duty_n then_o of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exercise_v in_o man_n deny_v self_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o self_n denial_n of_o one_o self_n in_o a_o still_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o working_n imagination_n and_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v empty_v as_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o thorough_o crucify_a to_o the_o natural_a product_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v no_o copartner_n nor_o corrival_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v burden_a and_o crucify_a by_o man_n natural_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receive_v a_o place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o geniture_n in_o man_n birth_n the_o holy_a birth_n and_o be_v that_o divine_a air_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o by_o wait_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o man_n place_n be_v to_o wait_v in_o this_o and_o as_o hereby_o there_o be_v any_o object_n present_v to_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o arising_n and_o move_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o think_v and_o meditate_v so_o also_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v find_v no_o quaker_n be_v against_o a_o meditate_a mind_n from_o nature_n thought_n all_o error_n rise_v we_o find_v and_o so_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n as_o some_o have_v seek_v false_o to_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n from_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v proceed_v but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n when_o one_o or_o more_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o present_v such_o object_n as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o pure_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a dependence_n and_o as_o they_o persist_v therein_o to_o cause_v his_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o the_o pure_a income_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o then_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a because_o by_o this_o as_o we_o know_v by_o good_a and_o bless_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o strengthen_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o way_n else_o god_n the_o soul_n renew_v by_o what_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o real_a and_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n daily_o possess_v which_o god_n frequent_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n here_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o wit_n accept_v whatever_o man_n do_v act_n without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o work_v from_o it_o and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n work_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o act_n in_o and_o from_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o or_o act_v in_o however_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o form_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a
spirit_n and_o will_n and_o not_o from_o in_o and_z by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v in_o all_o and_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 4._o prov._n 21._o for_o 4._o for_o hence_o both_o the_o plough_v and_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n as_o also_o whatever_a a_o man_n act_n in_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n influence_v and_o move_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v action_n religious_a civil_a or_o even_o natural_a he_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v 1.25_o ja._n 1.25_o how_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a their_o objection_n be_v that_o say_v they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v god_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v offence_n to_o god_n since_o wait_v do_v of_o itself_o imply_v a_o passive_a dependence_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o show_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o offend_a of_o god_n not_o a_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n pre-supposes_a necessary_o a_o silent_a wait_v for_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o last_o that_o in_o several_a of_o these_o place_n where_o pray_v be_v command_v as_o matth._n 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o luke_n 21.36_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v be_v special_o prefix_v as_o a_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o do_v well_o and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o since_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v so_o particular_o command_v and_o recommend_v and_o this_o can_v be_v true_o perform_v but_o in_o this_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o silence_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n §_o xii_o but_o second_o counterfeit_v ii_o this_o silent_a wait_v the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n viz._n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v it_o so_o as_o for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o delude_v by_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v mix_v himself-in_a with_o the_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o transform_v himself_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o soul_n by_o busy_v it_o about_o thing_n perhaps_o innocent_a in_o themselves_o while_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o know_v distinct_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o it_o for_o that_o envious_a spirit_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n know_v well_o how_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o and_o fit_v his_o snare_n for_o all_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n if_o he_o find_v one_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v engage_v with_o gross_a sin_n or_o worldly_a lust_n but_o rather_o averse_a from_o they_o and_o religious_o incline_v he_o can_v fit_v himself_o to_o beguile_v such_o a_o one_o by_o suffer_v his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o run_v upon_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o hurry_v they_o to_o work_v act_n and_o meditate_v in_o their_o own_o wi_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o self_n bear_v rule_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a actor_n man_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n so_o therefore_o he_o can_v accompany_v prop._n 10_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o pulpit_n the_o zealot_n to_o his_o prayer_n yea_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o his_o study_n and_o there_o he_o can_v cheerful_o suffer_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v among_o his_o book_n out_o altar_n prayer_n pulpit_n study_n can_v shut_v the_o devil_n out_o yea_o and_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o invent_v subtle_a distinction_n and_o quiddity_n by_o which_o both_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o through_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o hee_v god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o exercise_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o can_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n can_v discern_v it_o except_o in_o this_o alone_a for_o he_o can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o his_o faculty_n by_o secret_o act_v upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a there_o he_o must_v also_o stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_z as_o it_o be_v be_v bring_v to_o nothingness_n as_o to_o her_o own_o working_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v of_o his_o light_n he_o can_v abide_v because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v think_v and_o meditate_v as_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v influence_v he_o therein_o but_o when_o he_o come_v whole_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o beyond_o the_o imagination_n he_o can_v go_v which_o we_o often_o find_v by_o sensible_a experience_n for_o he_o that_o of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v well_o enter_v and_o work_v in_o a_o meeting_n that_o be_v silent_a only_a as_o to_o word_n either_o by_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o various_a thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o by_o stupify_a they_o so_o as_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o slothfulness_n but_o when_o we_o retire_v out_o of_o all_o and_o be_v turn_v in_o both_o by_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o also_o silent_a and_o retire_v out_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o sure_a place_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n yea_o oftentime_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v just_a as_o the_o bright_a sun_n through_o many_o cloud_n and_o mist_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o will_v also_o be_v sensible_o feel_v seek_v to_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pure_o wait_v upon_o god_n §_o xiii_o three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v stop_v devil_n iii_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o quaker_n not_o stop_v nor_o interrupt_v by_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o interrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o all_o other_o can_v now_o interruption_n and_o stop_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o meet_v as_o be_v outward_o by_o violence_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o or_o when_o permit_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o we_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o tumult_n noise_n and_o confusion_n which_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_a may_v use_v to_o molest_v or_o distract_v we_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v this_o worship_n do_v great_o overpass_v all_o other_o for_o how_o far_o soever_o people_n be_v separate_v or_o hinder_v from_o come_v together_o yet_o as_o every_o one_o be_v inward_o gather_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n enjoy_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n can_v never_o break_v or_o hinder_v but_o second_o it_o do_v as_o well_o appear_v as_o to_o these_o molestation_n which_o occur_v when_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o what_o advantage_n this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n give_v we_o beyond_o all_o other_o seeing_z in_o despite_n of_o a_o thousand_o interruption_n and_o abuse_n one_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v stop_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v be_v able_a through_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n to_o keep_v it_o uninterrupted_a as_o to_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o our_o christian_a patience_n towards_o all_o even_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o convince_a of_o our_o opposer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o worship_n use_v by_o other_o which_o can_v subsist_v though_o they_o be_v permit_v prop._n 11_o to_o meet_a unless_o they_o be_v either_o authorize_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o defend_v
themselves_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v worship_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o patient_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n which_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v so_o incident_a and_o frequent_a to_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v their_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o there_o to_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o mass-book_n interrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n soon_o interrupt_v the_o calais_n the_o host_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n yea_o do_v but_o spill_v the_o water_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n a_o thing_n quick_o do_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v mar_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v anabaptist_n the_o protestant_n the_o like_a and_o anabaptist_n take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n or_o episcopalian_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o no_o service_n can_v be_v say_v remove_v from_o the_o calvinist_n arminian_n socinian_o independent_o or_o anabaptist_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o hourglass_n or_o make_v but_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o disturb_v he_o but_o so_o before_o he_o come_v or_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o his_o book_n and_o he_o must_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o all_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o wait_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v utterance_n and_o thus_o easy_o their_o whole_a worship_n may_v be_v mar_v but_o when_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o their_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a act_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o one_o speak_v but_o mere_o sit_v down_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o visibles_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v sensible_a witness_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o opposer_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a and_o yet_o in_o vain_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o open_o and_o public_o in_o our_o own_o hire_a house_n for_o that_o purpose_n both_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n fining_n beat_n whip_n meeting_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o their_o religious_a meeting_n and_o other_o such_o devilish_a invention_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a to_o terrify_v we_o from_o our_o holy_a assembly_n i_o say_v and_o we_o have_v thus_o oftentimes_o purchase_v our_o liberty_n to_o meet_v by_o deep_a suffering_n our_o opposer_n have_v then_o take_v another_o way_n by_o turn_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a people_n yea_o the_o very_a off-scowrings_a of_o man_n who_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a beastly_a and_o brutish_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v to_o provoke_v we_o weary_a we_o and_o molest_v we_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o declare_v and_o indeed_o a_o shame_n that_o among_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o shall_v be_v mention_v what_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a man_n eye_n have_v see_v and_o i_o myself_o with_o other_o have_v share_v of_o in_o suffering_n there_o they_o have_v often_o beat_v we_o and_o cast_v water_n and_o dirt_n upon_o we_o there_o they_o have_v dance_v leap_v sing_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a word_n offer_v violence_n and_o shameful_a behaviour_n to_o grave_a woman_n and_o virgin_n jeer_v mock_v and_o scoff_v ask_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o while_o we_o have_v be_v serious_o and_o silent_o sit_v together_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n know_v our_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v sake_n have_v cause_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n more_o to_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o have_v mighty_o refresh_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o whereby_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o shelter_v from_o receive_v any_o inward_a hurt_a through_o their_o malice_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n yea_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o opposition_n god_n will_v powerful_o move_v some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o testify_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n we_o enjoy_v and_o powerful_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o quietness_n and_o stillness_n and_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n way_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n do_v divide_v the_o sea_n through_o rage_a wave_n the_o spirit_n make_v way_n that_o as_o ever_o of_o old_a moses_n by_o his_o rod_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v so_o god_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a wickedness_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o and_o accomplish_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o so_o that_o sometime_o upon_o such_o occasion_n several_a of_o our_o opposer_n and_o interrupter_n have_v hereby_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o gather_v from_o be_v persecutor_n to_o be_v sufferer_n with_o we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v but_o let_v it_o be_v inscribe_v and_o abide_v for_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n clergy_n what_o brutish_a prank_n do_v not_o commit_v that_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o these_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a prank_n use_v to_o molest_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a meeting_n none_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o call_v and_o many_o of_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v make_v no_o small_a volume_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v into_o his_o pure_a worship_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o england_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o university_n be_v can_v well_o bear_v witness_n new_a how_o the_o old_a covenant-worship_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o new_a §_o fourteen_o moreover_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o share_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o old_a covenant-worship_n have_v a_o outward_a glory_n temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o be_v full_a of_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n have_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o altar_n beautify_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o outward_a particular_a place_n even_o the_o outward_a mount_n zion_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v behove_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o that_o outward_a temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v hove_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o outward_a arm._n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n peaceable_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n stop_v and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o worship_n mar_v hence_o they_o complain_v lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o loss_n irreparable_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-worship_n testify_v 18.36_o the_o new_a covenant-worship_n be_v inward_a john_n 18.36_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o nor_o that_o place_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n
truth_n intimate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n thus_o act_v be_v only_a and_o proper_o a_o true_a worship_n as_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o observe_v can_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o perform_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n §_o xvi_o and_o though_o this_o worship_n be_v indeed_o very_o different_a from_o the_o divers_a establish_v invent_v worship_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o commend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o age_n as_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o from_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o mystic_n have_v arisen_a as_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n general_o commend_v by_o all_o 1657._o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n their_o inward_a exercise_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n printed_n ad._n dom._n 1657._o who_o write_n be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o explanation_n and_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o plentiful_o assert_v this_o inward_a introversion_n and_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o all_o image_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will._n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o profess_a papist_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v this_o method_n of_o worship_n or_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o in_o a_o book_n call_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n put_v out_o by_o the_o english_a benedictines_n print_v at_o dovay_n anno_fw-la 1657._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o need_v not_o devotion_n the_o english_a benedictines_n testimony_n for_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n against_o their_o mass_n and_o set_a devotion_n nor_o aught_o to_o trouble_v or_o busy_v themselves_o with_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a confession_n with_o exercise_v corporal_a labour_n and_o austerity_n the_o use_n of_o vocal_a voluntary_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n or_o set_a devotion_n or_o exercise_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v solicitous_a and_o distract_n care_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n or_o adjoin_v one_o self_n to_o confraternity_n or_o entangle_v one_o self_n with_o vow_n and_o promise_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o observe_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n whither_o it_o will_v draw_v she_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n consist_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o out_o of_o their_o mystic_a writer_n may_v be_v mention_v how_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o worship_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o that_o such_o as_o arrive_v hereunto_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n alvares_n in_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tract_n 3_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 7._o such_o as_o taste_v of_o this_o quick_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o mere_o for_o order_n or_o example_n sake_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overclouded_n with_o the_o common_a darkness_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o seek_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o omit_v their_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o bernard_n order_n bernard_n prefer_v the_o spirit_n above_o popish_a order_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o add_v but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n these_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o those_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n be_v not_o that_o then_o the_o best_a of_o worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n have_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o people_n to_o testify_v for_o it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o great_a refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o mystic_n cloister_n those_o mystic_n do_v confine_v that_o mystery_n to_o cloister_n make_v of_o it_o a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o as_o their_o mistake_n be_v after_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n but_o who_o in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v not_o person_n and_o be_v near_o to_o hear_v and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o roman_a as_o to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o who_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o mary_n a_o poor_a handmaid_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o devout_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o free_a love_n find_v that_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o establish_v this_o worship_n and_o make_v many_o poor_a tradesman_n yea_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n witness_n of_o it_o do_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v all_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a act_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o retire_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n or_o feel_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o practice_v this_o acceptable_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o against_o this_o worship_n they_o object_n §_o xvii_o first_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v object_n 1_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v either_o in_o meditate_v upon_o some_o good_a subject_n or_o otherwise_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o any_o other_o duty_n can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o wait_v to_o be_v moreover_o those_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o imagine_v that_o man_n please_v he_o by_o their_o own_o working_n and_o act_n whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o first_o step_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n 17._o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o he_o for_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o meddle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o man_n own_o natural_a understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n well_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v ill_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o wit_n a_o forwardness_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n and_o a_o meddle_v with_o they_o both_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n object_n 2_o second_o some_o object_n if_o your_o worship_n mere_o consist_v in_o inward_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o spirit_n arise_v in_o you_o and_o then_o to_o do_v outward_a act_n meeting_n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o what_o need_v you_o have_v public_a meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n since_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v this_o at_o home_n or_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o stay_v at_o home_n until_o they_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o
time_n since_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o at_o other_o time_n assert_v answ._n i_o answer_v first_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a coveniency_n necessary_a for_o our_o see_v one_o another_o assert_v public_a meeting_n their_o use_n and_o its_o reason_n assert_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o our_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o a_o preparatory_a accommodation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a visible_a worship_n since_o we_o set_v not_o about_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o until_o we_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n as_o by_o speak_v pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o mutual_a edification_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o to_o entertain_v a_o outward_a visible_a testimony_n for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v the_o inward_a life_n which_o be_v also_o many_o time_n not_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v when_o his_o child_n assemble_v themselves_o diligent_o together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o the_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o 17._o prov._n 27._o v._o 17._o when_o both_o be_v inward_o gather_v unto_o the_o life_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o life_n secret_o to_o arise_v and_o pass_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o as_o many_o candle_n light_v and_o put_v in_o one_o place_n do_v great_o augment_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o so_o when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o same_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n appear_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o each_o individual_a for_o that_o he_o partake_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n and_o life_n raise_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v particular_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v precise_o prohibit_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n in_o these_o word_n heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n neglect_v assemble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o because_o that_o thereby_o a_o public_a testimony_n for_o he_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v right_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v natural_o draw_v to_o keep_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o want_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n suffer_v condemnation_n for_o it_o yet_o can_v the_o appoint_v of_o place_n and_o time_n be_v account_v a_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n do_v in_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v none_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o our_o person_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a which_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n all_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v last_o some_o object_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o silence_n be_v not_o to_o object_n 3_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o silence_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o worship_n answ._n since_o as_o i_o have_v above_o say_v there_o be_v many_o meeting_n suppose_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n selence_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o altogether_o silent_a some_o or_o other_o be_v still_o move_v either_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n can_v be_v but_o like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v silent_a since_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v move_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v sometime_o silence_n act._n 2.1_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o absurdity_n our_o adversary_n can_v infer_v shall_v we_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o while_n silent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v inst._n inst._n that_o a_o whole_a silent_a meeting_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o other_o scripture-precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o meet_v reason_n silent_a meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n prohibit_v prayer_n or_o preach_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o if_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o such_o act_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a but_o further_a there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a though_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o job_n sit_v silent_a seven_o day_n with_o his_o friend_n together_o here_o be_v a_o long_a silent_a meeting_n see_v also_o ezra_n c._n 9.4_o and_o ezechiel_n c._n 1.14_o and_o 20.1_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o proposition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o particular_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n two_o i._o what_o reach_v be_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n a_o study_a talk_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o §_o xviii_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v some_o place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereon_o speak_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o what_o he_o have_v study_v and_o premeditate_a in_o his_o closet_n and_o gather_v together_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o have_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n as_o a_o schoolboy_n do_v his_o lesson_n he_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o repeat_v it_o before_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o the_o fertile_o and_o strong_a a_o man_n invention_n be_v and_o the_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a he_o be_v in_o collect_v such_o observation_n and_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o account_v a_o able_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o this_o we_o oppose_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o gather_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o spirit_n true_a preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v act_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o grace_n in_o himself_o aught_o to_o speak_v forth_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
outward_a prayer_n be_v when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a retirement_n and_o feel_v the_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o arise_v powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n receive_v strength_n and_o liberty_n be_v what_o outward_a prayer_n be_v by_o a_o supperadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o either_o audible_a sigh_n groan_n or_o word_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o in_o private_a or_o at_o meat_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n last_v time_n inward_a prayer_n necessary_a at_o all_o time_n he_o never_o want_v some_o influence_n less_o or_o more_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o he_o no_o soon_o retire_v his_o mind_n and_o consider_v himself_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o influence_n outward_a prayer_n do_v require_v a_o superadded_a influence_n the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o need_v a_o great_a and_o superadded_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o can_v be_v continual_o practise_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o ready_o so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v until_o his_o mind_n be_v some_o time_n acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a therefore_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o much_o retire_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a because_o that_o this_o holy_a influence_n do_v more_o constant_o attend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v they_o and_o indeed_o as_o such_o who_o be_v most_o diligent_a have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o approach_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o watchful_a mind_n god_n do_v frequent_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o thereunto_o to_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o because_o this_o outward_a prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a as_o that_o which_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o as_o attend_v with_o a_o superadded_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o can_v we_o prefix_v set_v time_n to_o pray_v outward_o god_n we_o can_v fix_v set_v time_n to_o speak_v and_o pray_v to_o tempe_n god_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n to_o speak_v word_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n whether_o we_o feel_v this_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o assistance_n or_o no_o for_o that_o we_o judge_v be_v a_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o come_n before_o he_o without_o due_a preparation_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o this_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v further_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v help_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o this_o yea_o and_o see_v meet_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o this_o silent_a place_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n without_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v further_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o outward_a performance_n or_o satisfy_v ourselves_o as_o too_o many_o do_v with_o the_o say_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o for_o his_o allowance_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o enlargement_n of_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o sometime_o god_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n very_o sudden_o yea_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o turning-in_a of_o the_o mind_n may_v give_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n or_o act_n of_o outward_a prayer_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o previous_a motion_n but_o the_o influence_n and_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la nevertheless_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v true_a that_o all_o prayer_n be_v tepid_a prayer_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v neglect_v prayer_n which_o have_v not_o a_o inspiration_n prevening_n it_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o go_v about_o prayer_n without_o this_o motion_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o neglect_v prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o question_v not_o but_o many_o through_o neglect_n of_o this_o inward_a watchfulness_n and_o retiredness_n of_o mind_n miss_v many_o precious_a opportunity_n to_o pray_v and_o thereby_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o act_n until_o they_o first_o feel_v the_o influence_n for_o as_o he_o gross_o offend_v his_o master_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n plight_n a_o forward_a and_o a_o careless_a servant_n answer_v not_o their_o plight_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v sudden_o get_v up_o and_o without_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n or_o take_v along_o with_o he_o those_o necessary_a tool_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o work_v shall_v forward_o fall_v a_o do_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o thereby_o from_o repair_v his_o former_a fault_n that_o he_o will_v just_o incur_v a_o new_a censure_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o other_o way_n busy_v may_v miss_v to_o hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o or_o even_o not_o hear_v the_o bell_n of_o a_o clock_n though_o strike_v hard_o by_o he_o so_o may_v many_o through_o negligence_n miss_v to_o hear_v god_n oftentime_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o access_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o allow_v they_o without_o his_o liberty_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o fall_v to_o work_n and_o last_o though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a method_n of_o prayer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o he_o oftentime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n god_n do_v often_o hear_v their_o prayer_n who_o have_v great_o err_v herein_o so_o that_o some_o that_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o formal_a prayer_n though_o far_o wrong_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o have_v find_v he_o to_o take_v occasion_n therethrough_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o wonderful_o tender_a and_o refresh_v they_o yet_o as_o in_o preach_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v afore_o be_v observe_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o practice_n or_o be_v a_o just_a let_v to_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o practice_v that_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n which_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o out_o of_o all_o superstition_n and_o mere_a empty_a formality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o our_o sense_n thereof_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v will_v both_o obviate_v many_o objection_n scripture_n first_o spiritual_a prayer_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o brief_a and_o easie._n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v this_o spiritual_a prayer_n by_o some_o short_a consideration_n from_o scripture_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o refute_v their_o method_n and_o manner_n thereof_o §_o xxii_o and_o first_o prayer_n i._o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o previous_a to_o prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o draw_v thereunto_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v watch_v be_v prefix_v thereunto_o as_o necessary_a to_o go_v before_o as_o matth._n 24.42_o mark_v 13.33.14_o 38._o luk._n 21.36_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o watch_v be_v to_o go_v before_o prayer_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o watch_v or_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wait_v to_o feel_v god_n spirit_n to_o
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v none_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o answer_v brief_o and_o modest_o that_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v so_o do_v neither_o through_o pride_n nor_o madness_n nor_o profanity_n but_o mere_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o since_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o vncharitableness_n and_o arrogancy_n object_n two_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o always_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n but_o they_o never_o as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v by_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o act_v by_o it_o see_v albeit_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o necessary_a they_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o they_o feel_v it_o often_o influence_v they_o which_o that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o if_o it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o serious_o hold_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n precise_o at_o which_o time_n they_o determine_v to_o pray_v though_o without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o vncharitableness_n and_o pride_n pray_v shall_v we_o confirm_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o pray_v if_o we_o never_o join_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hypocrisy_n or_o delusion_n but_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o a_o abomination_n that_o god_n sometime_o condescend_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v albeit_o now_o when_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v open_o proclaim_v and_o all_o be_v invite_v unto_o it_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o those_o old_a time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o any_o shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o presence_n not_o expect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o condescension_n do_v concur_v with_o such_o a_o one_o then_o according_a to_o god_n will_n we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v also_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a lest_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o false_a principle_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v hard_a in_o our_o profession_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o many_o convince_v thereof_o have_v embrace_v this_o part_n before_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o clear_a among_o who_o be_v memorable_a of_o late_a year_n alexander_n skein_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o man_n very_o modest_a and_o very_o averse_a from_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n behove_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o likewise_o succinct_o but_o yet_o substantial_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n concern_v worship_n in_o some_o short_a question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n query_n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o shall_v any_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v go_v about_o without_o the_o motion_n aberdâ—en_n some_o question_n of_o a._n skein_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v in_o aberdâ—en_n leading_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a duty_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o that_o all_o our_o act_n and_o word_n may_v be_v according_a as_o he_o give_v utterance_n and_o assistance_n 3._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a measure_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v without_o wait_v go_v immediate_o about_o the_o duty_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n at_o some_o time_n for_o such_o exercise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a performance_n thereof_o whether_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o case_n and_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o if_o any_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o external_n command_v without_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n necessary_a whether_o such_o a_o duty_n thus_o perform_v can_v in_o faith_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o reckon_v as_o a_o bring_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n 16.1_o levit._fw-la 16.1_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v at_o best_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o alone_o behove_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o whether_o duty_n go_v about_o in_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o as_o real_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o image_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o the_o popish_a worship_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o real_a superstition_n to_o countenance_v any_o worship_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o countenance_v popish_a worship_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o offence_n or_o just_a scandal_n to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o profess_a principle_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o speak_v for_o edification_n nor_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o without_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v without_o this_o influence_n unto_o these_o they_o answer_v but_o very_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o answer_v likewise_o long_o ago_o he_o refute_v see_v then_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v god_n we_o must_v not_o loose_v our_o witness_v for_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o vnsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o protestant_n elector_n of_o saxony_n his_o scandal_n give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o augsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n answer_v second_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a prayer_n answer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o
reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v object_n i_o needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n answ._n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o object_n two_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n these_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 21.4_o prov._n 21.4_o because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n be_v how_o act_n of_o nature_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a acts._n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n needs_o his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v pray_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o sin_n indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o excommunication_n object_n v_o five_o they_o object_n act_n 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o v._o 22._o repentance_n the_o sorcerer_n may_v pray_v but_o not_o without_o repentance_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o object_n iv_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v answ._n for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n psalm_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n sound_n a_o sweet_a
observation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v that_o they_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n this_o we_o see_v abundant_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n jew_n the_o pharisee_n the_o chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o christ_n so_o frequent_o reprove_v for_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o complaint_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o less_o just_o make_v as_o to_o many_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v introduce_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n partly_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n gentile_n many_o thing_n in_o christendom_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o more_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o and_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o than_o for_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o self_n yet_o alive_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o love_v their_o own_o invention_n better_a than_o god_n command_n but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stretch_v any_o scripture-practice_n or_o conditional_a precept_n or_o permission_n fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o capacity_n of_o some_o or_o appropriate_v to_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n for_o any_o of_o these_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v then_o so_o tenacious_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o so_o obstinate_o and_o obstreperous_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o patient_o hear_v the_o most-solid_a christian_a reason_n against_o they_o which_o zeal_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o examine_v it_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o the_o love_n of_o self_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n controversy_n of_o sacrament_n so_o many_o controversy_n this_o be_v verify_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n about_o which_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a controversy_n who_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o debate_n contention_n jangle_v and_o quarrel_v there_o have_v be_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o controversy_n about_o they_o to_o wit_n about_o their_o number_n nature_n virtue_n efficacy_n administration_n and_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o than_o about_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n or_o among_o protestant_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o how_o great_a prejudice_n these_o controversy_n have_v bring_v to_o christian_n be_v very_o obvious_a whereas_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o among_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o empty_a shadow_n and_o mere_a outside_n thing_n as_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o patient_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n §_o ii_o that_o which_o come_v first_o under_o observation_n be_v the_o name_n sacrament_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v stick_v to_o and_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o military_a oath_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n heathen_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o apostatise_v do_v borrow_v many_o superstitious_a term_n and_o observation_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o gain_v the_o heathen_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o practice_n though_o perhaps_o intend_v by_o they_o for_o good_a yet_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n have_v have_v very_o pernicious_a consequence_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n especial_o the_o latter_a can_v in_o reason_n quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o deny_v this_o term_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o contend_v object_n 1_o for_o i_o answer_v let_v the_o name_n then_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o first_o entrance_n answ._n how_o much_o benefit_n will_v redound_v by_o lay_v aside_o this_o traditional_a term_n and_o betake_v we_o to_o plainness_n of_o scripture-language_n for_o present_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v evanish_v see_v there_o be_v no_o term_n use_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o institution_n ordinance_n precept_n commandment_n appointment_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v afford_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n since_o neither_o papist_n will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o or_o protestant_n only_o two_o of_o any_o of_o these_o foremention_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o controversy_n arise_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n object_n 2_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o name_n answ._n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o whatever_o way_n we_o take_v their_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v confer_v thing_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n or_o only_o signify_v this_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seal_v ordinance_n as_o some_o do_v i_o can_v never_o see_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n religious_a performance_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o proper_o be_v a_o seal_v ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o person_n receive_v it_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o promise_n mean_a what_o seal_v ordinance_n do_v mean_a or_o thing_n seal_v to_o they_o object_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a i_o answer_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v of_o every_o good_a work_n see_v the_o partake_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o one_o give_v not_o to_o any_o a_o more_o certain_a title_n to_o heaven_n answ._n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o so_o more_o than_o the_o other_o beside_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.14_o &_o 4.30_o which_o be_v also_o term_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o not_o by_o outward_a water_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o so_o many_o that_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o go_v to_o perdition_n heart_n the_o outward_a wash_v do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o outward_a wash_v with_o water_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o by_o which_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n and_o as_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o again_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o dunghill_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o man_n eat_v purify_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o general_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n not_o only_o to_o this_o proposition_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o call_v baptism_n be_v always_o first_o number_v which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a proposition_n in_o who_o explanation_n i_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v our_o judgement_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o refute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o opposer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v part_n i_o in_o the_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o prove_v §_o iii_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o lord_n prop._n i_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v prop._n two_o not_o a_o wash_n with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o a_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o prop._n iii_o as_o the_o figure_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v
he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o his_o call_v afterward_o for_o water_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o three_o sentence_n relative_a one_o to_o another_o first_o of_o john_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o peter_n it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v in_o so_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o water_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o now_o continue_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i._n e._n john_n baptism_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n object_n object_n before_o christ_n be_v administer_v be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o figure_n only_o yet_o now_o that_o both_o it_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o urge_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o answ._n that_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o administer_v where_o both_o be_v not_o which_o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a account_n not_o only_o all_o those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ._n water_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o but_o they_o even_o account_v such_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o sprinkle_a or_o baptise_a with_o water_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o here_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o may_v far_o safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o that_o of_o water_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n 11._o where_o peter_n testify_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o then_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o oftentime_o prefer_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n by_o denominate_v person_n as_o inheritor_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o their_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n though_o real_o want_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v so_o denominate_v who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n if_o they_o want_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o they_o account_v those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o batize_v with_o water_n which_o themselves_o yet_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n water_n figure_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o moreover_o in_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o who_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o so_o denominate_v unless_o they_o be_v also_o sprinkle_a with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v always_o prefer_v the_o power_n to_o the_o form_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o where_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o denominate_v the_o person_n according_o though_o the_o form_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o we_o always_o seek_v first_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a though_o the_o form_n sometime_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o figure_n or_o type_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o anti-type_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v proof_n iv_o §_o iv_o four_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o bible_n the_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o plain_a a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o coin_a definition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n since_o that_o be_v so_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o affirmative_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n have_v it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n whatever_o way_n then_o we_o take_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptism_n it_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o or_o negative_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ._n water-baptism_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o water_n baptism_n be_v not_o it_o because_o that_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o take_v the_o second_o and_o affirmative_a definition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o it_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v water-baptism_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o guard_v against_o those_o that_o may_v esteem_v water-baptism_n the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o lest_o by_o the_o comparison_n induce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o we_o that_o be_v now_o save_v by_o baptism_n lest_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v have_v thence_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v save_v by_o water_n this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o water-baptism_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n or_o the_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o water_n be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n administer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n or_o thing_n signify_v confer_v by_o christ_n but_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o put_v away_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o man_n unprejudicate_v and_o judicious_a moreover_o peter_n call_v this_o here_o which_o save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anti-type_n or_o the_o thing_n
necessary_a which_o as_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v and_o have_v prove_v be_v false_a else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o water_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v of_o outward_a water_n for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v place_v here_o just_a together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n tho'_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o visible_a in_o the_o text_n or_o deduceable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n be_v here_o praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o medii_fw-la but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o medii_fw-la and_o praecepti_fw-la be_v indeed_o confident_o to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v vi._n prove_v obj._n vi._n six_o and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n even_o as_o circumcision_n do_v the_o jew_n answ._n jew_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a precept_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o to_o impose_v outward_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o say_v they_o will_v distinguish_v we_o from_o infidel_n circumcision_n be_v positive_o command_v and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n christianity_n circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n water-baptism_n false_o call_v a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n for_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o because_o circumcision_n be_v so_o unless_o some_o better_a proof_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v thereunto_o be_v a_o far_o better_a badge_n of_o christianity_n than_o any_o outward_a wash_v which_o yet_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n since_o that_o affix_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o this_o do_v not_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o his_o be_v baptize_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n unless_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o may_v not_o the_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n signify_v that_o as_o well_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a of_o those_o call_v father_n that_o speak_v much_o of_o water-baptism_n cross._n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n call_v it_o character_n christianitatis_fw-la but_o so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n just_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n soon_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o jewish_a rite_n be_v retain_v but_o many_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n worship_n heathenish_a ceremony_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o particular_o that_o word_n sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n especial_o for_o protestant_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o from_o tradition_n or_o antiquity_n for_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n use_v these_o rite_n exact_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o in_o such_o thing_n not_o walk_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o most_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v whole_o plunge_v and_o dip_v those_o they_o baptise_a which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n do_v yea_o several_a of_o the_o father_n accuse_v some_o as_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n for_o hold_v some_o principle_n common_a with_o protestant_n concern_v it_o as_o particular_o augustin_n do_v the_o pelagian_o for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o manichee_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v universal_o give_v by_o baptism_n and_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o augustin_n for_o deny_v exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n protestant_n deny_v also_o adjuration_n exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n so_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o foolish_o to_o upbraid_v we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o deny_v water-baptism_n see_v they_o can_v show_v any_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v use_v it_o nor_o yet_o who_o use_v it_o do_v not_o use_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n cross._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n who_o testify_v against_o water-baptism_n for_o one_o alanus_n pag._n 103_o 104_o 107._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n water-baptism_n many_o in_o former_a age_n testify_v against_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n either_o in_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v baptism_n particular_o ten_o canonic_n so_o call_v be_v burn_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n as_o p._n pithaeus_n tell_v in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o guienne_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o one_o johannes_n floracensis_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oliva_n abbot_n of_o the_o ausonian_n church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n on_o childer-mass-day_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o king_n robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a nigh_o fourteen_o of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o their_o laic_n who_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o ten_o canonic_n burn_a at_o orleans_n and_o why_o for_o they_o do_v stiff_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o time_n of_o this_o deed_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n by_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n lib._n 3._o in_o hugh_n and_o robert_n actum_fw-la aureliae_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la 1022._o regni_fw-la roberti_n regis_fw-la 28._o indictione_n 5._o quando_fw-la stephanus_n haeresiarcha_fw-la &_o complice_n ejus_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exusti_fw-la aureliae_fw-la now_o for_o their_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o manichee_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o will_v no_o more_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n or_o give_v more_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o manichee_n than_o because_o some_o call_v by_o they_o manichee_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v manichees_n or_o heretic_n which_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n shun_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n testify_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v former_o discuss_v it_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o thesis_n tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o humane_a tradition_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a for_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v then_o sure_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v as_o to_o this_o latter_a part_n for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v water-baptism_n it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o he_o that_o prove_v water-baptism_n cease_v prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v that_o water-baptism_n continue_v have_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v necessary_a that_o need_v something_o further_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o
of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o receive_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n to_o our_o pray_v because_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v now_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o necessary_a relation_n it_o will_v either_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v from_o neither_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o become_v real_a partaker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n be_v a_o natural_a act_n which_o in_o itself_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o because_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v can_v as_o full_o as_o perfect_o and_o as_o whole_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a second_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n else_o they_o will_v infer_v one_o another_o but_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v consecrate_v &_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o life_n eternal_a have_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v live_v by_o he_o blood_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n without_o this_o ceremony_n use_v be_v true_a partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o do_v who_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v before_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o account_v it_o be_v institute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v any_o direct_a or_o necessary_a relation_n hereunto_o tho'_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o paschal_n end·_v paschal_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n 〈◊〉_d end·_v lamb_n the_o whole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v particular_o exod_a 13.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n second_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n by_o divine_a precept_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n account_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o institution_n or_o rather_o narration_n of_o christ_n practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v it_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o first_o two_o there_o be_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22.19_o matth._n 26_o 26._o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o bless_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v it_o they_o to_o drink_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o nothing_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o last_o therein_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o narration_n of_o christ_n practice_n therein_o after_o the_o bread_n but_o before_o the_o blessing_n or_o give_v they_o the_o wine_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o but_o what_o necessary_a relation_n have_v all_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o this_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o at_o all_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n yet_o more_o particular_o express_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n or_o declare_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o special_a and_o particular_a end_n annex_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o two_o different_a spiritual_a duty_n for_o tho'_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o remember_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v as_o none_o can_v deny_v where_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o partake_v of_o so_o that_o since_o the_o very_a particular_a and_o express_a end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v witness_v to_o wit_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o partake_v of_o it_o can_v have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o else_o the_o partake_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v attain_v without_o this_o participation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v hence_o that_o since_o the_o positive_a end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o remember_v he_o that_o therefore_o such_o need_v not_o this_o ceremony_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n here_o his_o body_n object_n object_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o his_o disciple_n partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o answer_v his_o calling_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n answ._n will_v yet_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v yea_o and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n to_o spiritual_n hence_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n her_o draw_v water_n 4.14_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.14_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o whoso_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o blood_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o well_o or_o water_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o live_a water_n feeding_n the_o well_o the_o loaf_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o to_o show_v the_o inward_a feeding_n or_o the_o live_a water_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o jew_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o so_o also_o christ_n here_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o wine_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o their_o body_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a end_n propose_v in_o this_o ceremony_n to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v but_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o
primitive_a church_n just_o seek_v under_o the_o heathen-emperor_n to_o wit_n for_o man_n of_o sobriety_n honesty_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conversation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o admit_v among_o they_o such_o as_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o influence_n come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o without_o be_v therefore_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o though_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n hurt_v in_o their_o temporal_n nor_o rob_v of_o their_o privilege_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_n exercise_v against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o commit_v open_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o of_o her_o member_n fall_v into_o any_o error_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n according_a to_o gospel_n order_n if_o she_o find_v they_o pertinacious_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o fellowship_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v as_o fellow-member_n but_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o common_a privilege_n as_o man_n see_v they_o enjoy_v not_o these_o as_o christian_n or_o under_o such_o a_o fellowship_n but_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o chrysostom_n say_v well_o the_o anath_n we_o must_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o heretic_n but_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n §_o ii_o but_o that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o principality_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a god_n conscience_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a proper_a and_o infallible_a judge_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n can_v alone_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v now_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v this_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o essential_a qualification_n of_o his_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o capacity_n so_o to_o be_v be_v requisite_a in_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v either_o no_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o want_v something_o essential_a to_o magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o those_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v proper_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n among_o christian_n as_o for_o that_o evasion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o determination_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n hangman_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o ordain_v to_o inform_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v be_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n nor_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 1.24_o then_o far_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o dominion_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o therein_o second_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o political_a state_n as_o christ_n express_o signify_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o then_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o abundant_o have_v show_v by_o his_o example_n who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o imitate_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o its_o by_o persuasion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o whip_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o murdering_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o be_v often_o to_o suffer_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o never_o to_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o suffer_v when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v devour_v not_o to_o devour_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o be_v whip_v 10.16_o matt._n 10.16_o imprison_a and_o kill_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o never_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o whip_v imprison_v or_o kill_v and_o indeed_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o lamb_n to_o destroy_v or_o devour_v any_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o all_o kingdom_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o be_v righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o as_o to_o his_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v see_v meet_a have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v force_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o matth._n 26.53_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o ministry_n to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o this_o he_o abundant_o express_v in_o his_o reproof_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n want_v to_o have_v punish_v those_o refuser_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v other_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o also_o and_o moreover_o they_o want_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n elias_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o think_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o earth_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o little_a liable_a to_o mistake_v to_o force_v other_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v far_o less_o lawful_a now_o for_o man_n that_o as_o experience_n declare_v and_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v be_v fallible_a and_o often_o mistake_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o can_v because_o otherwise_o persuade_v in_o
be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o this_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v undefend_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_v that_o perfection_n but_o for_o such_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n but_o they_o ought_v over_o all_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o lord_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n §_o xvi_o but_o last_o to_o conclude_v if_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v flatter_a title_n which_o be_v not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n but_o be_v for_o most_o part_n bestow_v by_o wicked_a man_n upon_o such_o as_o themselves_o if_o to_o bow_n scrape_v and_o cringe_v to_o one_o another_o if_o at_o every_o time_n to_o call_v one_o another_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o without_o any_o design_n of_o real_a service_n if_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v from_o below_o then_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o condemn_v as_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a in_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o with_o mordecai_n to_o refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o proud_a haman_n and_o with_o elihu_n not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o our_o maker_n and_o if_o according_a to_o peter_n example_n and_o the_o angel_n advice_n to_o bow_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o if_o to_o call_v no_o man_n lord_n nor_o master_n except_o under_o particular_a relation_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n i_o say_v 22._o eph._n 3.5_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v if_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o gaudy_a in_o apparel_n if_o to_o paint_v the_o face_n and_o plait_fw-fr the_o hair_n if_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o if_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o modest_a apparel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a meek_n and_o mortify_v then_o be_v our_o adversary_n good_a christian_n indeed_o and_o we_o proud_a singular_a and_o conceit_a in_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o and_o condemn_v what_o be_v more_o as_o superfluous_a but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n if_o to_o card_n die_n and_o dance_n if_o to_o sing_v fiddle_n and_o pipe_n if_o to_o use_v stage-plays_a and_o comedy_n and_o to_o lie_v counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v be_v to_o fear_n always_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n to_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o very_o good_a sober_a mortify_v and_o self-denied_n christian_n and_o we_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n if_o to_o exact_a oath_n one_o from_o another_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n if_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a king_n will_v think_v himself_o lawful_o and_o honourable_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v excellent_a good_a christian_n and_o we_o want_v in_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a of_o necessity_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v acceptable_a if_o to_o revenge_n ourselves_o or_o to_o render_v injury_n evil_a for_o evil_n wound_v for_o wound_n to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n if_o to_o fight_v for_o outward_a and_o perish_a thing_n to_o go_v a_o war_a one_o against_o another_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o with_o who_o we_o never_o have_v any_o contest_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v moreov_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n but_o only_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o nation_n foment_n quarrel_v one_o against_o another_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unknown_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o fight_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o who_o side_n the_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v all_o that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o worship_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o abolish_v if_o to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o we_o miserable_a heretic_n that_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_a take_a imprison_v banish_v beat_v and_o evil_o entreat_v without_o any_o resistance_n place_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v other_o way_n we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o deny_v themselves_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n then_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v account_v such_o and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n to_o ourselves_o shame_n reproach_n hatred_n and_o illwill_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o if_o by_o so_o do_v we_o judge_v to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o as_o know_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o redeem_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v the_o conclusion_n if_o in_o god_n fear_n candid_a reader_n thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n here_o deliver_v with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o and_o many_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reveal_v the_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n true_o establish_v and_o vindicate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_n inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n show_v shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o too_o many_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o who_o fruit_n declare_v they_o want_v that_o which_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o empty_a form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o for_o commend_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o if_o we_o therefore_o deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o indeed_o be_v as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o very_a great_a slander_n thus_o because_o we_o have_v desire_v people_n earnest_o to_o feel_v after_o god_n near_o and_o in_o themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o near_o hence_o they_o have_v seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o god_n except_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v they_o their_o condition_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o
man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n r._n b_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v and_o which_o these_o youngman_n be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o as_o false_a notwithstanding_o that_o a._n shir._n have_v thus_o offer_v himself_o first_o to_o dispute_v yet_o i._n l._n intrude_a himself_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n beginning_z as_o follow_v i._n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i._o l._n i_o prove_v it_o that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n whereby_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o distinguish_v that_o second_o proposition_n if_o thou_o mean_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o peculiar_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o quaker_n or_o say_v they_o have_v as_o appart_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n nature_n we_o concede_fw-la that_o such_o have_v no_o evidence_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o such_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o if_o thou_o mean_v that_o universal_a spirit_n of_o god_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o we_o affirm_v it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o men._n i._o l._n i_o urge_v that_o distinction_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v from_o your_o own_o declaration_n or_o some_o other_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o your_o own_o declaration_n nor_o from_o some_o other_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n it_o be_v from_o both_o j._n l._n what_o be_v it_o then_o r._n b._n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o all_o men._n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v unto_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n but_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n i_o answer_v this_o first_o by_o a_o retortion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n for_o the_o jesuit_n press_v he_o to_o assign_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o heretic_n can_v not_o pretend_v unto_o j._n m._n name_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuit_n further_o urge_v that_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n now_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v give_v yea_o and_o great_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o heretic_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o stud._n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v not_o have_v retortion_n r._n b._n praeses_fw-la read_v the_o article_n which_o contain_v a_o particular_a provision_n for_o retortion_n as_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o so_o the_o five_o article_n abovementioned_a be_v read_v g._n k._n i_o offer_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o argument_n without_o retortion_n though_o i_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o retortion_n for_o it_o stand_v over_o your_o head_n which_o you_o will_v never_o get_v over_o then_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n which_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v the_o best_a external_a and_o outward_a evidence_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o my_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o all_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o manifestation_n be_v inspire_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o measure_n inspire_a then_o consequent_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v inspire_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o which_o be_v fallacious_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n without_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallacious_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o 2_o do_v proposition_n g._n k._n the_o argument_n be_v wrong_a in_o its_o structure_n and_o vicious_a as_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n which_o no_o right_a syllogism_n shall_v have_v stud._n term_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o logician_n if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v subsume_v in_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n nor_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whether_o that_o syllogism_n have_v not_o four_o term_n be_v it_o not_o in_o forma_fw-la for_o it_o have_v not_o four_o term_n g._n k._n it_o have_v four_o term_n and_o this_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o either_o your_o master_n or_o any_o other_o judicious_a logician_n in_o any_o university_n of_o this_o nation_n i_o say_v it_o have_v four_o term_n because_o it_o subsume_v that_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n at_o this_o the_o student_n fall_v a_o laugh_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o lightness_n al._n skein_n one_o of_o the_o praese_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v divinity_n behave_v themselves_o so_o light_o and_o so_o far_o from_o seriousness_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n g._n k._n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o syllogism_n have_v four_o term_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a here_o for_o this_o auditory_a proceed_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o r._n b._n have_v deny_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v beguile_v a_o man_n be_v fallacious_a but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n may_v beguile_v a_o man_n without_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v fallacious_a g._n k._n this_o argument_n be_v also_o wrong_a in_o the_o structure_n have_v four_o term_n r._n b._n but_o wave_v that_o i_o deny_v thy_o second_o proposition_n for_o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v any_o man_n although_o man_n may_v or_o have_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o it_o a._n shir._n take_v notice_n people_n the_o quaker_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v you_o r._n b._n speak_v loud_o yet_o for_o we_o do_v and_o have_v constant_o affirm_v it_o and_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o of_o those_o mis-representation_n as_o if_o we_o despise_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o scripture_n g._n k._n i_o will_v my_o word_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v any_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o true_a testimony_n in_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v beguile_v themselves_o oft_o by_o make_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallacious_a because_o
i_o have_v here_o affirm_v for_o when_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o you_o contradict_v your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n in_o another_o matter_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o relevant_a though_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o retorsion_n you_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o thesis_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o find_v not_o room_n enough_o there_o but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o g._n k_n book_n for_o further_a matter_n g._n k._n i_o see_v it_o be_v more_o against_o g._n k._n than_o r._n b._n his_o thesis_n that_o you_o set_v yourselves_o and_o therefore_o g._n k._n must_v defend_v g._n k._n but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o r._n b._n and_o i_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n thesis_n note_v divers_a of_o the_o auditor_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o go_n from_o the_o thesis_n the_o one_o general_n other_o special_a the_o general_a influence_n be_v give_v in_o general_a or_o common_a for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v about_o those_o special_a duty_n as_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o special_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n r._n b._n in_o his_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o r._n b._n to_o which_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o act_v by_o they_o in_o singular_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v habitual_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o state_n though_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a influence_n requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n g._n k._n i_o say_v further_o particular_a influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n which_o be_v analogous_n or_o proportional_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n as_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o duty_n now_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n also_o the_o influence_n which_o serve_v to_o duty_n only_o inward_a as_o to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n do_v not_o serve_v without_o a_o superadded_a influence_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n therefore_o every_o influence_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o a._n shir._n i_o prove_v that_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a unto_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v also_o needful_a unto_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v love_a and_o feel_v god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o first_o r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a g._n k._n come_v 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v some_o acumen_fw-la or_o sharpness_n in_o it_o but_o ex_fw-la tua_fw-la pharetra_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la illa_fw-la sagitta_fw-la this_o arrow_n have_v not_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o quiver_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o master_n who_o have_v former_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o alex._n shir._n i_o prove_v the_o last_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v without_o they_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o be_v the_o other_o g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o particular_a duty_n such_o as_o pray_v preach_a thanksgiving_n be_v not_o want_v whenever_o the_o season_n come_v to_o go_v about_o they_o al._n shir._n if_o you_o have_v these_o particular_a influence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o grace_n r._n b._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o those_o particular_a influence_n because_o at_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a prayer_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o that_o distinction_n concern_v general_a and_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v he_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a influence_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n g._n k._n though_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o our_o principle_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o these_o particular_a influence_n can_v be_v want_v neither_o for_o one_o year_n nor_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o particular_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o any_o do_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a and_o deceitful_a as_o give_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a although_o all_o have_v not_o the_o utterance_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o word_n nor_o can_v any_o pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n a._n sh._n this_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n be_v either_o command_a or_o forbid_v so_o g._n k._n understand_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n or_o noise_n he_o can_v certain_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n g._n k._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n praeses_fw-la a._n t._n master_n keith_n you_o know_v we_o say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n student_n there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o contradictory_n proposition_n g._n k._n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v a._n shir._n either_o he_o do_v command_n or_o not_o command_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n here_o choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v inspire_v for_o some_o inspiration_n be_v mandatory_a and_o command_v some_o permissory_a or_o permit_v and_o some_o forbid_v so_o betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v the_o midst_n be_v permit_v j._n l._n but_o a_o permission_n can_v be_v a_o inspiration_n otherwise_o you_o may_v say_v a_o stone_n do_v inspire_v you_o as_o much_o as_o god_n because_o a_o stone_n do_v permit_v or_o not_o hinder_v you_o g._n k._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o i_o offer_v to_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v inspire_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n here_o he_o be_v write_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a time_n 16.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o compare_v with_o 40._o vers_fw-la see_v act_n 16.7_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v i_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o a._n shir._n this_o be_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o hinder_v or_o not_o a_o permit_v he_o g._n k._n but_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o permit_v paul_n at_o sometime_o it_o do_v permit_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n or_o note_n upon_o this_o scripture_n see_v your_o master_n will_v make_v half_o a_o dozen_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v of_o permission_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a permission_n and_o a_o positive_a permission_n a_o negative_a permission_n be_v a_o simple_a forbearance_n or_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o case_n and_o such_o a_o negative_a permission_n
b._n his_o offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v george_n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o william_n mitchel_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n as_o in_o this_o late_a rencounter_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v challenge_n challenge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abstract_a from_o the_o challenge_n make_v to_o you_o and_o so_o no_o fulfil_n of_o it_o so_o now_o this_o be_v past_a of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o present_v to_o you_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a account_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o your_o more_o mature_a judgement_n may_v allay_v any_o hasty_a joy_n that_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o the_o windy_a triumph_n the_o student_n may_v have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o belief_n they_o have_v obtain_v who_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o nauseat_n of_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o impartial_a auditor_n be_v proclaim_v themselves_o victor_n we_o think_v you_o more_o concern_v and_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o meet_v and_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o for_o either_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v which_o you_o have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n or_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v your_o wisdom_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o as_o your_o appear_v yourselves_o will_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v most_o desire_a by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o have_v in_o this_o or_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a will_v be_v avoid_v for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o your_o public_a house_n reason_n reason_n there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n because_o the_o house_n be_v capable_a to_o hold_v divers_a thousand_o second_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_v as_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v you_o be_v we_o be_v hopeful_a you_o will_v not_o by_o raise_v a_o laughter_n and_o clamour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v out_o three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o boast_v of_o victory_n and_o cry_v out_o your_o argument_n be_v pungent_a before_o we_o have_v time_n allow_v we_o to_o answer_v it_o three_o you_o engage_v we_o be_v hopeful_a to_o procure_v discreet_a learned_a and_o person_n every_o way_n considerable_a to_o be_v judge_n consultative_n upon_o our_o part_n though_o not_o profess_v our_o way_n to_o help_v to_o moderate_a and_o keep_v good_a order_n four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n of_o condition_n be_v there_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o hazzard_n of_o clod_n and_o stone_n for_o i_o do_v true_o assure_v you_o i_o conceive_v myself_o more_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o most_o pungent_a of_o your_o argument_n than_o defend_v myself_o from_o the_o stone_n and_o blow_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a church-member_n objection_n it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o people_n object_v to_o we_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o you_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o engage_v with_o we_o but_o as_o this_o be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o christian_a minister_n who_o master_n disdain_v not_o daily_o to_o debate_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v seek_v after_o the_o odd_a one_o next_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o since_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o in_o your_o pulpit_n and_o particular_o to_o design_v we_o yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o speak_v untruth_n of_o we_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n or_o even_o of_o common_a honesty_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n abuse_v their_o principle_n and_o reputation_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o prove_v these_o charge_n to_o the_o man_n own_o face_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o faith_n establish_v by_o law_n into_o question_n but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v against_o protestant_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a which_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n give_v the_o primitive_a protestant_n when_o they_o desire_v public_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n sore_o check_v by_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o grant_v these_o conference_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n open_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n for_o give_v way_n to_o that_o of_o poysy_n as_o suffer_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o many_o law_n and_o for_o a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o the_o profession_n we_o oppose_v it_o seem_v you_o defend_v yourselves_o chief_o by_o popish_a weapon_n as_o will_n anon_o further_o appear_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o john_n menzies_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n the_o great_a and_o frequent_a argument_n that_o both_o thy_o scholar_n and_o other_o make_v against_o we_o we_o scholar_n chief_a argument_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n by_o which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o heretic_n and_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o relevant_a or_o strong_a against_o we_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o how_o thou_o can_v extricate_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o you_o see_v all_o heretic_n also_o pretend_v to_o it_o let_v i_o see_v what_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o our_o case_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o likewise_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o same_o very_a way_n in_o you_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o yourselves_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o i_o hope_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o principle_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o if_o you_o say_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o seduce_v spirit_n what_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deceive_v any_o or_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o more_o than_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o wrong_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v deceive_v people_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n contradict_v one_o another_o do_v not_o the_o same_o recur_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o certain_a church_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n have_v thou_o forget_v john_n how_o thou_o and_o thy_o elder_a brother_n andr._n cant_n who_o both_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o same_o auditory_a in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n do_v from_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 93_o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o draw_v different_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n use_v and_o application_n if_o that_o then_o will_v not_o infer_v according_a to_o you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n neither_o will_v the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fame_n man_n pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v of_o different_a judgement_n do_v not_o the_o same_o also_o recur_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o need_v we_o go_v further_o john_n than_o thyself_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v all-along_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o yet_o sometime_o judge_v the_o congregational_a way_n to_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o then_o the_o presbyterian_a better_o than_o the_o independent_a and_o now_o the_o episcopal_a preferable_a to_o both_o or_o tell_v i_o john_n honest_o
testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o than_o john_n who_o be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o we_o only_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o although_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture-evidence_n and_o testimony_n as_o from_o we_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o great_a though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o i_o say_v with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o whether_o papist_n anabaptist_n prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a professor_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v or_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o offer_v unto_o all_o of_o you_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n be_v to_o i_o as_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o convince_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o a_o illumination_n manifestation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o all_z man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n i_o see_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n object_n against_o this_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o men._n but_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o debate_n from_o be_v personal_a to_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o so_o put_v we_o upon_o equal_a term_n at_o least_o with_o all_o our_o adversary_n especial_o prelatical_a anabaptist_n and_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opposer_n whatsoever_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n and_o though_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o that_o universal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o move_v we_o not_o more_o than_o when_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o quaker_n as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o any_o profess_v christianity_n upon_o earth_n can_v prove_v any_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v able_a and_o do_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o opposer_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n that_o this_o universal_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o call_v quaker_n three_o that_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o reject_v but_o regard_v and_o attend_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o rule_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o these_o youngman_n master_n of_o art_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o these_o assertion_n affirmation_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n as_o follow_v viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v fallacious_a and_o can_v beguile_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n insert_v in_o this_o forego_n treatise_n if_o yea_o let_v they_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o these_o their_o expression_n even_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o nay_o then_o let_v they_o public_o reprove_v and_o disow_v those_o word_n otherwise_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v you_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o affirm_v g._n k._n quakerism_n confirm_v or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n from_z the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v qvakerism_n canvas_v by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o friendly_a reader_n 1676._o 1676._o have_v we_o not_o more_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o can_v shun_v no_o abasement_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v this_o rencounter_n we_o shall_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a reputation_n among_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n will_v hold_v themselves_o accountable_a for_o any_o of_o their_o position_n and_o seem_v zealous_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v it_o however_o since_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v they_o have_v scrape_v together_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o borrow_v not_o a_o little_a from_o g._n m_n manuscript_n with_o who_o work_n that_o yet_o appear_v not_o we_o have_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n menace_v which_o like_o the_o material_n of_o a_o building_n manage_v by_o unskilful_a workman_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o very_o confuse_o put_v together_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o we_o have_v thorough_o handle_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o book_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v it_o but_o distinct_a from_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o particularity_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v prove_v tedious_a to_o many_o reader_n that_o may_v by_o this_o be_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o student_n be_v prove_v liar_n which_o even_o many_o
so_o as_o with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v universal_o unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o their_o query_n we_o answer_v that_o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a which_o pelagius_n do_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a preacher_n without_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n save_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o inward_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o proof_n afterward_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v 2._o they_o allege_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v a_o three_o nature_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o their_o alledgance_n be_v false_a assert_v the_o inward_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n assert_v for_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v 3._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o inward_a hear_v or_o word_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v their_o reason_n valid_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o word_n verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v not_o argument_n make_v by_o paul_n but_o objection_n adduce_v by_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o their_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_v of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o other_o less_o but_o in_o all_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o their_o three_o argument_n they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o profitable_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o their_o example_n as_o they_o know_v example_n prove_v not_o so_o be_v it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a for_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n they_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n original_a the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o not_o the_o original_a as_o to_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o see_v we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o many_o question_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o this_o one_o be_v not_o all_o these_o divinity-book_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o these_o book_n more_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a then_o what_o need_v they_o the_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n of_o these_o divinity-book_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v they_o have_v by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o here_o they_o confound_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o inward_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v only_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o formal_a in_o their_o four_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o give_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o inward_a law_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o condemn_v power_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o command_a power_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o any_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n conscience_n not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o outward_a law_n but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o do_v so_o powerful_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o his_o inward_a conviction_n and_o smiting_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v know_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v yea_o what_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n rom._n 8._o but_o a_o inward_a law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v and_o through_o which_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n stick_v more_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o through_o any_o outward_a law_n it_o can_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o how_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n instance_a the_o heathen_n instance_a who_o have_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o malicious_a accusation_n against_o we_o of_o our_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n we_o reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o noticing_z seeing_z they_o assert_v it_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v learn_v that_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la i._n e._n calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v their_o five_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o be_v a_o branch_n thereof_o their_o six_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n all_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n teach_v both_o from_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n k_n book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n be_v by_o teacher_n they_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n although_o in_o the_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n prophesy_v and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n their_o seven_o argument_n they_o pretend_v to_o build_v on_o that_o scripture_n jud._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o to_o have_v it_o even_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o improve_v not_o his_o money_n both_o have_v and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o r._n b._n do_v grant_v that_o they_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n internal_a the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n here_o they_o insult_v as_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v they_o seek_v but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o yet_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n as_o david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o read_v nor_o
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o
be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
to_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a plough_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o on_o the_o margin_n cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o action_n material_o consider_v be_v sin_n we_o altogether_o deny_v even_o in_o a_o wicked_a man._n for_o the_o outward_a mechanic_n and_o bodily_a act_n be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o profitable_a as_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o plough_v of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n differ_v material_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o good_a man_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o real_a prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n false_a the_o true_a worshipper_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a be_v no_o true_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o he_o only_o be_v true_a worshipper_n according_a unto_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n plough_v be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a and_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o good_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blow_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o he_o plows_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v wrong_a in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v he_o to_o blow_n as_o to_o pray_v although_o that_o assistance_n to_o pray_v be_v great_a and_o of_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o to_o blow_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a experience_n and_o whereas_o a._n sk._n infer_v upon_o they_o their_o go_v about_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o call_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n but_o in_o this_o the_o impudent_a calumny_n be_v their_o own_o not_o he_o for_o dare_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v for_o go_v about_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o what_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v his_o second_o answer_n a_o clear_a confession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o pag._n 96._o they_o be_v no_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o allege_v that_o g._n k._n dissent_v from_o r._n b._n and_o a._n sk._n who_o in_o their_o airy_a and_o frothy_a mind_n they_o call_v his_o pretend_a infallible_a brethren_n for_o as_o g._n k._n require_v inspiration_n to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o other_o action_n so_o do_v a._n sk._n and_o r._n b._n yet_o we_o all_o say_v wicked_a man_n may_v very_o lawful_o go_v about_o natural_a and_o civil_a performance_n as_o to_o blow_n to_o eat_v to_o pay_v debt_n as_o they_o be_v material_o consider_v without_o inspiration_n and_o in_o so_o do_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o acceptable_a performance_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o the_o end_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o to_o omit_v those_o action_n and_o indeed_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o pray_v without_o inspiration_n as_o for_o g._n k._n his_o distinction_n of_o mandatory_a and_o permissory_a inspiration_n it_o hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idle_a permissory_a inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_v at_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o not_o g._n k._n infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n pag._n 30._o they_o grant_v his_o consequence_n that_o paul_n at_o sometime_o have_v a_o permission_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o here_o in_o this_o new_a assault_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o permission_n follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n from_o paul_n be_v word_n allege_v that_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o be_v not_o contrary_n but_o g._n k._n do_v not_o allege_v these_o to_o be_v contrary_n for_o they_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n distinguish_v proposition_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n distinguish_v but_o these_o we_o say_v be_v contrary_n the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n therefore_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v sometime_o to_o some_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a inference_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n we_o mean_v not_o contrary_n in_o the_o strict_a logical_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o contrariety_n be_v betwixt_o two_o universals_z but_o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v contrary_n and_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v sub-contraries_a which_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o not_o to_o be_v true_a always_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v a_o south_n there_o must_v be_v a_o north_n if_o a_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v pass_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold_a other_o thing_n must_v be_v cold_a and_o not_o hot._n and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o near_a example_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o when_o a_o river_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o run_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a freeze_a that_o bind_v it_o up_o at_o one_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v at_o another_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o thaw_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o ship_n to_o sail_v southward_o at_o one_o time_n it_o do_v permit_v she_o at_o another_o time_n to_o sail_v southward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o such_o rudiment_n have_v not_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o student_n occasion_v it_o pag._n 97._o they_o close_v their_o §_o 9_o most_o pitiful_o after_o have_v fail_v to_o refute_v g._n k_n distinction_n of_o permissory_a and_o mandatory_a inspiration_n they_o say_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o g._n k._n that_o the_o simple_a permit_v of_o he_o meaning_n permission_n not_o join_v with_o a_o command_n have_v be_v by_o inspiration_n demand_n the_o student_n evasion_n and_o preposterous_a demand_n here_o they_o shameful_o desert_n their_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o refute_v permissive_a inspiration_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o they_o put_v g._n k._n to_o prove_v they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o g._n k._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a defendant_n yea_o when_o he_o offer_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o prove_v something_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v but_o a_o defendant_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v defendant_n and_o become_v opponent_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o their_o proof_n against_o we_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o to_o beg_v from_o g._n k._n a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o admit_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o these_o people_n who_o hold_v forth_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o league_n and_o covenant_n thereto_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o gather_v be_v by_o a_o secret_a want_n foundation_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o true_a church_n its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n which_o many_o true_o tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sect_n find_v in_o themselves_o which_o put_v each_o sect_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o something_o beyond_o all_o opinion_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a soul_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v away_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o abound_v and_o thence_o power_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o one_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v long_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unity_n come_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o body_n from_o whence_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o find_v themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n christian_n christ._n which_o external_n agreement_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o become_v as_o one_o external_n bond_n and_o tye_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a fellowship_n obvious_a to_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v even_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n principle_n from_o other_o heretic_n that_o lay_v claim_v likewise_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o this_o inward_a power_n they_o long_v for_o and_o feel_v to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o unity_n and_o community_n together_o so_o they_o come_v first_o thence_o to_o accord_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v all_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o universal_a love_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o those_o who_o gather_v and_o fellowship_n arise_v from_o this_o mere_a unity_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v usual_o derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n nestorian_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o late_a the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n armenian_n socinian_n mennonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o those_o people_n who_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o mutual_a sense_n of_o this_o power_n work_v in_o and_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o society_n derive_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v providential_o deliver_v from_o that_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o sect._n but_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v always_o throw_v some_o name_n or_o reproach_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o through_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o power_n in_o they_o a_o dread_a take_v hold_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o instruct_v of_o their_o outward_a man_n hence_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o though_o not_o assume_v by_o they_o yet_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a albeit_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o also_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o world_n reproach_v they_o as_o such_o who_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o true_o the_o lord_n seem_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o reproach_v as_o isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a where_o a_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o hate_a and_o reproach_v trembler_n or_o quaker_n and_o jer._n 33.9_o do_v more_o clear_o prophesy_v how_o this_o reproachful_a name_n when_o cast_v upon_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n people_n the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o despise_a people_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v or_o quake_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o them_o unto_o alias_o them_o it_o sect._n 2._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n and_o its_o production_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o signal_n or_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o when_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n self_n a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n reckon_v the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z the_o advancing_z and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o here_o be_v man_n work_v without_o god_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n and_o will_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o invention_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o pure_a christianity_n but_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o advance_v even_o that_o self_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n far_o less_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o he_o lead_v and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o power_n show_v that_o such_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o wait_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sectarian_n but_o mere_a christian_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n then_o hold_v by_o those_o christian_n salvation_n i._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n his_o life_n &_o light_n in_o all_o man_n able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o natural_o arise_v and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o they_o from_o their_o inward_a sense_n that_o tie_v they_o together_o be_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n some_o light_n some_o grace_n some_o power_n some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o divine_a spiritual_n heavenly_a substantial_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o man_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v draws_z moves_z and_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o leaven_n he_o as_o he_o give_v way_n thereunto_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o whereby_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o real_a redemption_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o benefit_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n necessary_o deprive_v of_o because_o whatsoever_o
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetic_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_a the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a dis-singenuity_a in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o rail_a and_o revile_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n etc._n j._n b_n author_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicated_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o j._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr._n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_v quaker_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v wherein_o be_v they_o derogate_a from_o since_o they_o be_v many_o word_n and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la to_o say_v so_o seeing_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n must_v either_o equal_a they_o with_o he_o or_o speak_v nonsense_n see_v that_o one_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o that_o word_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o we_o who_o be_v against_o all_o false_a revelation_n and_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n imagination_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o he_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o pag._n 54._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reckon_v it_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o i_o to_o assert_v himself_o j._n b._n contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v his_o own_o yea_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o statute_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o or_o thing_n command_v but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v for_o when_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o act_n appoint_v a_o tax_n of_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o act_n that_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answ._n the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n else_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v be_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v it_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o ramble_a discourse_n who_o way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o matter_n to_o a_o period_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o and_o there_o intermix_a other_o thing_n that_o so_o his_o nauseat_a repetition_n and_o oft_o reiterated_a rail_n may_v be_v the_o more_o cover_a and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o page_n after_o page_n immediate_o lest_o i_o shall_v embark_v myself_o in_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a hodg-podg_a as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o follow_v every_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v it_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o use_v the_o method_n the_o author_n purpose_v to_o use_v as_o be_v the_o method_n i_o purpose_v to_o use_v throughout_o this_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
thing_n nor_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a or_o only_a rule_n for_o that_o he_o apprehend_v no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v needful_a to_o a_o complete_a rule_n why_o because_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o and_o thence_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o new_a particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o act_n and_o word_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n these_o act_n as_o simple_o consider_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o to_o spiritual_a act_n natural_a spiritual_a act_n and_o motion_n distinguish_v from_o natural_a relate_v to_o faith_n and_o my_o immediate_a service_n towards_o god_n i_o need_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o i_o need_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o natural_a acts._n if_o he_o say_v these_o natural_a act_n under_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v sin_n or_o duty_n i_o confess_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a for_o if_o i_o be_v sit_v sleep_a or_o eat_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o another_o i_o do_v sin_n but_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o rule_n here_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o p._n 76_o and_o 77._o resolve_n into_o this_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v apply_v the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o true_o make_v this_o application_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o often-repeated_n argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o revelation_n have_v not_o some_o thought_n they_o have_v make_v this_o application_n by_o christian_a prudence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o uncertain_a j._n b_n christian_n prudence_n so_o call_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o j._n b_n own_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yea_o the_o chief_a and_o most-eminent_a teacher_n among_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-rule_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o other_o call_v public_a resolution-man_n deny_v do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n which_o other_o deny_v do_v not_o those_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o as_o george_n hutcheson_n and_o other_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1668._o in_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n to_o their_o place_n which_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o banish_a brethren_n and_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o whence_o these_o man_n be_v term_v council-curate_n other_o instance_n among_o they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v decide_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v he_o assign_v that_o clear_o do_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o distinct_o and_o not_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o leap_n where_o he_o can_v step._n he_o confess_v to_o my_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rom._n 12._o and_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o tell_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take-on_a this_o or_o that_o office_n by_o which_o confession_n he_o destroy_v all_o since_o the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v above_o but_o how_o insufficient_o my_o reply_n will_v evidence_n he_o think_v no_o less_o impertinent_a p._n 78._o for_o i_o to_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o which_o knowledge_n the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v as_o if_o i_o must_v think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v prove_v that_o r._n b._n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o if_o r._n b._n have_v murder_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n to_o say_v the_o law_n do_v not_o name_n r._n b._n but_o such_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n and_o do_v miserable_o halt_n faith_n j._n b.'s_n halt_a example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n r._n b._n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o a_o murderer_n if_o convict_v by_o witness_n that_o he_o real_o do_v the_o deed._n and_o both_o these_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o outward_a testimony_n for_o without_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n the_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o confess_v or_o affirm_v he_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o faith_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o commit_v the_o murder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o who_o must_v examine_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n or_o clearness_n of_o their_o evidence_n must_v it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v who_o use_v that_o method_n do_v not_o the_o man_n see_v how_o miserable_o his_o pitiful_a example_n claudicate_v ¶_o 10._o to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n idiot_n infant_n such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o call_v all_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v deaf_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n &c._n &c._n can_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o effectual_o for_o a_o rule_n he_o ask_v whether_o if_o any_o such_o person_n in_o a_o land_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v it_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o in_o other_o word_n which_o urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a murder_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n the_o light_n within_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o live_a principle_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n may_v influence_n such_o person_n but_o so_o can_v any_o write_n as_o for_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n book_n which_o he_o recommend_v he_o may_v find_v it_o answer_v long_o ago_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n a_o quaker_n which_o because_o the_o doctor_n find_v too_o hot_a to_o reply_v to_o j._n b._n that_o be_v so_o busy_a a_o body_n may_v supply_v that_o want_n doubt_n j._n b._n confess_v to_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o many_o doubt_n but_o most_o rare_a of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n p._n 80._o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o confess_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o credit_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a upon_o i_o for_o not_o distinguish_v but_o confound_a the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v distinct_a with_o a_o heap_n of_o citation_n in_o the_o next_o p._n 81._o all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v distinct_a or_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o confound_v they_o what_o he_o write_v n._n 38._o and_o 39_o p._n 82._o be_v mere_a rail_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o may_v observe_v he_o flout_v there_o at_o my_o affirm_v i_o know_v one_o that_o can_v not_o read_v discover_v a_o error_n in_o the_o version_n say_n but_o the_o good_a
luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_n scripture-testimony_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n deny_v our_o use_v scripture-testimony_n to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 10._o in_o his_o examine_v of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83.84_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_a deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n scripture_n j._n b_n false_a insinuation_n against_o our_o assert_v the_o vsefulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinare_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_n at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_o weighty_a one._n as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr._n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_a by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v j._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_v calumniator_n sect_n v._o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o mean_v and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjecture_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o mean_v conjecture_n j._n b._n confess_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o try_v his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjecture_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o they_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o these_o page_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fictitious_a and_o false_a conjecture_n may_v catch_v any_o unwary_a reader_n i_o do_v free_o affirm_v that_o i_o believe_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v degenerate_v both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n to_o comprehend_v both_o but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o constitutive_a of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o degenerate_a adam_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la remain_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n by_o the_o fall_v reduce_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o again_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n for_o to_o say_v the_o affirm_v such_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v do_v infer_v his_o understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 94._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o
they_o urge_v from_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v not_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n justify_v not_o which_o i_o show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v some_o of_o the_o work_n which_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v such_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v murder_n theft_n or_o adultery_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o some_o heathen_n who_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v he_o say_v these_o work_n be_v not_o material_o good_a albeit_o not_o formal_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o salvation_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o also_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n if_o not_o then_o if_o work_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o justification_n if_o he_o say_v other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n impure_a j._n b._n plead_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v impure_a pag._n 322._o n._n 42._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o best_a work_n even_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v impure_a which_o before_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v pag._n 307._o there_o he_o will_v infer_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o work_v do_v by_o man_n own_o strength_n be_v pollute_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v we_o believe_v work_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o but_o for_o this_o impurity_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mark_v psal._n 143.2.130_o 3._o job_n 9.16_o none_o of_o which_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o understand_v then_o he_o mention_n esai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o silent_o pass_v over_o how_o i_o show_v their_o own_o author_n as_o calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o himself_o overturn_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o b._n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a confess_v by_o j._n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n filthy_a rag_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o overturn_v it_o further_o by_o confess_v some_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v undefiled_a then_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a which_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n do_v not_o hold_v which_o be_v their_o great_a probation_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n neither_o have_v he_o much_o against_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v i_o affirm_v a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_n j._n b_n gross_a lie_n which_o as_o i_o whole_o abhor_v so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n allege_v upon_o i_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o eight_o proposition_n he_o reckon_v it_o confidence_n in_o i_o to_o accuse_v their_o answer_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v this_o assertion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o then_o he_o recur_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n hicks_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a where_o among_o other_o great_a charge_n he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v and_o the_o like_a party_n j._n b._n a_o railer_n exceed_v other_o confess_v by_o his_o own_o party_n also_o pag._n 329._o speak_v of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o who_o be_v such_o a_o railer_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n who_o have_v bad_a enough_o thought_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o equal_v they_o but_o exceed_v they_o in_o rail_a of_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o observe_v pag._n 332_o 345-349_a here_o as_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n to_o enervate_a the_o perfection_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o old_a and_o often-repeated_n calumny_n as_o if_o i_o assert_v this_o perfection_n to_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n affirm_v the_o light_n plead_v for_o by_o i_o p._n 227._o to_o be_v such_o charge_n his_o false_a charge_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a sensual_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o i_o say_v man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reach_v either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n the_o like_a p._n 331._o all_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a false_a and_o never_o either_o believe_v or_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o all_o he_o conclude_v upon_o this_o malicious_a assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n next_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n p._n 328_o 329._o to_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o perfection_n be_v sometime_o understand_v of_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n in_o these_o respect_n he_o thus_o define_v in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v define_v perfection_n define_v so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o degree_n and_o again_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o albeit_o he_o false_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o for_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o next_o time_n grace_n break_v the_o command_n daily_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o perfection_n nor_o a_o grow_n in_o grace_n he_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n to_o prove_v this_o he_o insist_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 330._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o proof_n be_v 1_o because_o in_o christ_n house_n there_o be_v diverse_a size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n young_a man_n old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o degree_n can_v be_v without_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v yet_o more_o rare_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n very_o good_a but_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o on_o the_o new_a if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pervert_v christianity_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o if_o man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o suppose_v he_o have_v sure_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o perfection_n render_v gospel-commands_a useless_a but_o
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o assembly_n j._n b._n call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certian_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_v yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n other_o unusual_a motion_n assert_v by_o j._n b_n party_n of_o their_o own_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o j._n b._n call_v devilry_n in_o other_o one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_n stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o way_n devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_v sign_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v etc._n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v in_o j._n b_n sense_n a_o become_v worse_o than_o brute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o lay_v side_n all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o lay_v aside_o both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414_o 422._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_a against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_v from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o ourselves_o crucify_a to_o die_v to_o self_n be_v life_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o for_o any_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o solidity_n or_o weight_n i_o have_v look_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o only_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v some_o little_a nibble_a quibble_n and_o question_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v think_v something_o of_o they_o if_o omit_v i_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o first_o pag._n 412._o he_o ask_v one._n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o to_o worship_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one._n whether_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o god_n move_v thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o outward_a conveniency_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o always_o a_o particular_a motion_n as_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o in_o this_o page_n to_o answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o account_v a_o great_a error_n i_o must_v wait_v then_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v as_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o a_o few_o line_n which_o calvin_n have_v write_v thereon_o inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 34._o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n infinitum_fw-la j._n b.'s_n preparation_n to_o worship_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la pag._n 413._o he_o propose_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n express_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v that_o preparation_n requisite_a which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_n of_o this_o since_o none_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o such_o as_o make_v silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o their_o enter_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o by_o outward_a prayer_n meaning_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o since_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o that_o majesty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o that_o and_o so_o a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n preparation_n the_o true_a preparation_n and_o a_o study_v to_o be_v find_v always_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a general_a preparation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o his_o cry_v out_o against_o silence_n as_o
i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v from_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n when_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a soul_n a_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o still_o will_v express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a by_o the_o latin_a word_n introversio_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o often_o insist_o upon_o it_o as_o pag._n 446_o 447_o 448._o but_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o can_v that_o true_o be_v without_o turn_v the_o mind_n inward_a unless_o with_o superstitious_a papist_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v when_o they_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la however_o their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o which_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o a_o serious_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a that_o be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o read_v psalm_n 46.14_o and_o 62._o 1_o eccles._n 5.2.3_o zach._n 2.3_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o old_a often-reiterated_n calumny_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o as_o pag._n 441_o 442-447_a allege_v most_o false_o that_o all_o that_o by_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v or_o require_v as_o needful_a to_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o dima_fw-la and_o darken_v and_o malignant_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v he_o forget_v here_o his_o constant_a trade_n of_o rail_a rail_a j._n b.'s_n abusive_a rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 447._o where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o i_o want_v revelation_n i_o will_v go_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v and_o that_o very_o plentiful_o pag._n 440-442-448_a he_o want_v not_o here_o also_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o pag._n 439._o that_o the_o quaker_n use_v legerdemain_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o a_o previous_a thought_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v if_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o gross_a calumny_n another_o be_v pag._n 441._o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n lay_v aside_o which_o be_v also_o false_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o sound_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o two_o great_a mistake_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o superstructure_n will_v fall_v of_o itself_o etc._n j._n b._n plead_v study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v from_o paul_n cite_v heathen-poet_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v pag._n 438._o where_o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v how_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o a_o heathen-poet_n his_o recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n his_o desire_v titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o read_v book_n especial_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o by_o such_o read_n man_n may_v not_o acquire_v knowledge_n which_o may_v prove_v useful_a in_o preach_v or_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o lead_v and_o act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o place_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o remember_v robert_n bruce_n his_o censure_n of_o robert_n blair_n his_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o mistake_n be_v pag._n 443_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o read_v scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o may_v have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o instruction_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o these_o be_v consistent_a i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v plain_o if_o timothy_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n since_o all_o worship_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o nacessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o why_o quarrele_v he_o i_o pag._n 448._o for_o insinuate_a as_o he_o say_v that_o their_o minister_n preach_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o enumeration_n p._n 439._o of_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o minister_n be_v lead_v to_o preach_v by_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o what_o know_v i_o say_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o so_o to_o digest_v their_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o lie_v thus_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o some_o and_o a_o may_n be_v some_o too_o with_o he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o that_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o text_n and_o what_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v the_o case_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o general_a of_o preacher_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o general_a way_n be_v to_o prepare_v aforehand_o preach_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n prepare_v a_o forehand_n what_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o then_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o set_a hour_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v its_o influence_n or_o not_o and_o for_o all_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o lay_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n and_o concurrence_n yet_o he_o give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la else_o how_o come_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o a_o absurdity_n pag._n 445._o that_o all_o that_o minister_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v true_a and_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v other_o way_n yet_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n may_v through_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o pure_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n preach_v be_v true_a because_o that_o through_o weakness_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n also_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v your_o father_n spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a for_o
their_o fellow-servant_n the_o hazzard_n of_o which_o state_n thou_o know_v and_o many_o will_v feel_v when_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o to_o prey_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n though_o now_o he_o be_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o suffer_v and_o other_o to_o do_v hard_a thing_n yet_o a_o hope_n live_v in_o i_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o single_a in_o heart_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o patient_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o utter_v overthrow_n of_o his_o malicious_a opposer_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o thou_o be_v a_o desire_n lord_n search_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o lord_n light_n search_v thy_o own_o heart_n more_o till_o thou_o find_v out_o what_o secret_a affinity_n have_v remain_v with_o thou_o to_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inward_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v thy_o outward_a opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v the_o outward_a be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o i_o know_v by_o true_a experience_n all_o that_o despite_n and_o disdainful_a undervalue_v epithet_n thou_o squeeze_v up_o thy_o engine_n to_o coin_n which_o one_o may_v feel_v answer_v not_o full_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o bespatter_v and_o load_v that_o people_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o alas_o a_o mirrour-glass_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o low_a mean_a rabbi_n the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o christ_n despise_v by_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n unworthy_a esteem_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o inward_a appearance_n in_o thou_o as_o a_o reprover_n for_o whosoever_o turn_v universal_o at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v witness_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o large_a manifestation_n according_a to_o prov._n 1.23_o but_o that_o spirit_n speak_v in_o thou_o of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v isa._n 53.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n we_o dear_o own_o and_o wait_v from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o to_o feel_v the_o precious_a virtue_n thereof_o although_o he_o then_o be_v and_o now_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n who_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v their_o face_n from_o he_o because_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v look_v after_o great_a thing_n add_v expect_v much_o outward_a glory_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o christ_n appearance_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o that_o day_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o want_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o other_o now_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v now_o he_o be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o all_o who_o seek_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o save_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o do_v lift_v fall_v man_n above_o the_o innocent_a seed_n in_o themselves_o only_o through_o which_o they_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o find_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o it_o consist_v wherefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o seed_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v see_v matter_n to_o work_n out_o thy_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o upon_o former_a attainment_n or_o experience_n when_o the_o life_n be_v go_v strife_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n another_o thing_n i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o in_o these_o present_a time_n be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n whereof_o moses_n his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n because_o of_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest._n and_o be_v there_o not_o some_o live_n at_o this_o day_n who_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n have_v observe_v the_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v arisen_a because_o difference_n and_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n that_o be_v with_o many_o and_o have_v hurt_v the_o green_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v bring_v on_o death_n darkness_n dryness_n and_o sensible_a wither_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o so_o to_o do_v see_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o like_a frames_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n separate_v from_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o love_n while_o there_o any_o one_o abide_v for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o not_o abide_v in_o that_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n have_v cause_v many_o fall_n short_a and_o have_v let_v their_o progress_n and_o make_v many_o lose_a sight_n of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o nor_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o manifestation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o mention_v in_o thy_o postscript_n to_o j._n b._n pag._n 557._o many_o who_o may_v remember_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n their_o laugh_a at_o and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o prodigy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v some_o go_v groan_v to_o their_o grave_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o call_v you_o to_o do_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v lightness_n and_o laugh_v among_o people_n that_o lie_v claim_v to_o religion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o mourn_a but_o i_o also_o believe_v if_o the_o appearance_n of_o quakerism_n so_o call_v have_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v look_v on_o ministry_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o down-fall_a of_o a_o mere_a man-made_a ministry_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v like_a it_o will_v have_v move_v those_o who_o laugh_v most_o to_o have_v mourn_v most_o even_o then_o and_o babylon_n merchant_n will_v have_v cry_v alas_o alas_o but_o since_o now_o thou_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o score_n of_o year_n at_o most_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o you_o then_o laugh_v at_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o single-hearted_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v outlive_v all_o the_o clamour_n they_o be_v now_o make_v against_o we_o and_o in_o less_o than_o as_o many_o year_n more_o may_v work_v through_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o now_o darken_v their_o understanding_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o time_n and_o look_v back_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o their_o great_a darkness_n that_o will_v have_v mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v no_o far-fetched_a consequence_n for_o you_o have_v then_o and_o now_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o humane_a learning_n and_o sharpness_n and_o natural_a ability_n for_o a_o acute_a examen_fw-la and_o so_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v without_o presumption_n conclude_v you_o need_v then_o and_o do_v now_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n without_o which_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o time_n aright_o which_o if_o you_o do_v flesh._n the_o lord_n be_v stain_v
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o mention_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o great_a also_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5.37_o be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a cite_v for_o proof_n matth._n 3.27_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n hear_v at_o christ_n being_n baptise_a the_o other_o at_o his_o be_v transfigure_v but_o what_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a likewise_o the_o exposition_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o here_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o other_o bottom_n than_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o my_o question_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v no_o reply_n but_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v i_o answer_v yes_o by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n peter_n can_v never_o have_v discern_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a silly_a shift_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a to_o christian_n that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o one_o without_o it_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n far_o more_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o though_o i_o never_o aver_v that_o john_n exclude_v all_o external_a rule_n by_o point_v to_o the_o anoint_v so_o his_o assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o anoint_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v outward_a be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n already_o refute_v page_n 43._o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v be_v delude_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o blindness_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o fall_v in_o delusion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o trick_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o thereby_o he_o have_v clear_o confess_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o page_n 30._o and_o not_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o j._n gilpin_n once_o a_o quaker_n who_o by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o be_v put_v upon_o mischievous_a and_o detestable_a practice_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v one_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o harken_v to_o a_o voice_n within_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n more_o than_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o high_a esteem_n and_o account_v they_o their_o rule_n will_v prove_v their_o delusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o that_o story_n of_o gilpin_n be_v large_o answer_v about_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o e._n b._n and_o c._n a._n who_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n answer_v j._n gilpin_n story_n answer_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a prank_n grant_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o a_o voice_n within_o while_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o we_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n we_o preach_v or_o the_o hazard_n of_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o his_o beastly_a drunkenness_n and_o open_a profanity_n natural_o know_v in_o the_o garrison_n of_o carlisle_n where_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n prove_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o then_o pretend_a be_v his_o rule_n unto_o these_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n w.m._n seem_v so_o much_o to_o congratulate_v in_o he_o such_o filthy_a dross_n who_o god_n purge_v out_o from_o among_o we_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v proselit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o true_o we_o be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o can_v hearty_o spare_v such_o unto_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o discover_v of_o delusion_n and_o end_v of_o difference_n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la now_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v himself_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_a discerner_n for_o remove_v our_o natural_a depravedness_n and_o now_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o again_o pag._n 47_o 48._o where_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o preach_v upon_o and_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n allege_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v then_o consider_v first_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discerner_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o make_v a_o right_n discern_v and_o here_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v his_o affinity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n scripture_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n arminian_o socinian_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o in_o say_v how_o many_o cold_a heart_n have_v be_v rub_v and_o chafe_a unto_o spiritual_a heat_n by_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v nature_n a_o work_n and_o to_o grant_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v spiritual_a heat_n without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o grace_n that_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o near_o a_o kin_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o these_o error_n than_o we_o notwithstanding_o they_o so_o false_o and_o frequent_o brand_v we_o with_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o constraint_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o let_v a_o word_n or_o two_o drop_n concern_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 4._o page_n 45._o he_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o convince_a people_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o because_o each_o way_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o both_o remain_v obstinate_a add_v that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o lie_v patent_n to_o both_o
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o mat._n 10.22_o mark_v 13.13_o luke_n 21.17_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 33._o john_n 16_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n q._n ought_v we_o then_o to_o fear_v persecution_n persecution_n persecution_n a._n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 3.10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n 5._o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o q._n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o and_o hazard_n to_o they_o that_o shun_v it_o advantageous_a advantageous_a a._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3.4_o mat._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 39_o mat._n 10.32_o 33_o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 9_o luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n 25._o mat._n 1â—_n 24_o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoso_o ever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o 35._o luke_n 8.34_o 35._o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o q._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a according_a to_o those_o scripture_n than_o that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n revile_v revile_v even_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n but_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n in_o be_v account_v blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o deceiver_n a._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o mat._n 10.24_o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o 5.11_o mat._n 5.11_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12._o act_n 6.11_o 12._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 17.6_o act_n 17.6_o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 14.13_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 6·8_n 1_o cor._n 6·8_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a q._n it_o be_v easy_o apparent_a from_o what_o be_v mention_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o sheep_n and_o never_o the_o wolf_n the_o persecute_a and_o never_o the_o persecutor_n persecutor_n pray_v for_o persecutor_n the_o afflict_a and_o not_o the_o afflictor_n the_o reproach_v and_o not_o the_o reproacher_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o persecutor_n be_v this_o christ_n command_n a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o q._n christ_n q._n by_o christ_n be_v this_o christ_n own_o practice_n a._n 23.34_o a._n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n q._n be_v christ_n herein_o to_o be_v our_o example_n a._n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 22_o 23._o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n example_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o q._n be_v there_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o scripture_n stephen_n and_o stephen_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n herein_o a._n and_o he_o stephen_n kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n etc._n etc._n q._n it_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o such_o spirit_n beware_v of_o seduce_v spirit_n who_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n
worship_v of_o angel_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n a._n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v magistracy_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n answer_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o 23.3_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n q._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o subjection_n subjection_n as_o be_v under_o authority_n a._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 5._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil._n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 15._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o welldoing_a you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n tribute_n tribute_n q._n ought_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o a._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v we_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13_o 6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n obedience_n obedience_n q._n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n 20._o act_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o a._n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o 29._o act_n 5_o 27_o 28_o 29._o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n moderation_n moderation_n q._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n behaviour_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a gamaliel_n a._n then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n 39_o act_n 5.34_o 35_o 38_o 39_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o leâ—t_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n tare_n tare_n q._n what_o command_n give_v christ_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n how_o do_v he_o hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n a._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n 29._o matth._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o wicked_a tare_n the_o wicked_a q._n do_v he_o explain_v these_o tare_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o lest_o through_o mistake_n they_o hurt_v the_o good_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n a._n 41._o a._n matth._n 13.38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n question_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answer_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a q._n to_o what_o different_a end_n shall_v the_o good_a be_v raise_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o how_o be_v they_o thereunto_o reserve_v a._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 3.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n q._n what_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n a._n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v 44._o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n all_o
gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
experience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o matth._n 24.24_o act_n 15.54_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o mark_v 13.21_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a warn_v discerner_n of_o evil_n to_o reprove_v and_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o discern_v of_o those_o evil_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o never_o aught_o to_o reprove_v and_o gain-stand_a they_o nor_o yet_o warn_v and_o guard_v other_o against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commendable_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o such_o thing_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 2.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o hold_v true_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o evil_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o see_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v they_o then_o necessary_o the_o do_v so_o be_v neither_o imposition_n force_n nor_o oppression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o cons._n 3_o it_o be_v most_o include_v in_o the_o two_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o destruction_n avoid_v sower_n of_o discord_n among_o brethren_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o beget_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ourselves_o to_o follow_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o than_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o as_o reckon_n only_o false_a church_n not_o to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o deny_v it_o even_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o she_o so_o to_o act_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o her_o member_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o also_o know_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v man_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n to_o break_v the_o band_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o be_v band_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o invite_v and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o will_v obey_v unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o become_v disunited_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o companion_n be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v centre_v and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_a nature_n and_o indeed_o bless_a be_v they_o 20.26_o prov._n 20.26_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o scatter_v here_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o which_o none_o ought_v to_o scatter_v nor_o to_o be_v scatter_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gather_v thereunto_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o place_n under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o pure_o conscientious_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v if_o thou_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o a_o oneness_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n wherein_o quest._n iii_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n though_o divers_a in_o its_o appearance_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o lay_v not_o a_o real_a ground_n for_o division_n or_o dissension_n of_o spirit_n fellow-member_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o they_o now_o the_o respect_n wherein_o this_o may_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v principal_o in_o two_o place_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v at_o length_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a point_n pertain_v to_o this_o subject_n because_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n due_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o right_a place_n so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o many_o device_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n place_v 1_o creep_v in_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 4._o to_o 31._o thus_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n division_n diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n same_o as_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o uphold_v the_o same_o vers._n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o vers._n 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a vers._n 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o vers._n 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n vers._n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o vers._n 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o